Epistles to the Churches

Epistles to the Churches

Who is the Lord Jesus Christ according to the Bible?

Inasmuch as in these last days, which the Holy Ghost calls “perilous times” (2 Timothy 3:1), many have taken it upon themselves to be inventors and followers of divers doctrines concerning the nature and truth of the Godhead, inventing many different gods called “Jesus”, and walking by many different spirits, it is most necessary to set forth, according to the scripture (and only the scripture), the truth of the nature of the Godhead, and to know and teach the truth concerning the true identity of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is revealed to his own by his name; the knowledge thereof being indispensable and foundational for salvation, as the very first requirement of the sinner for salvation from sin, death, and hell is to, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.” (Acts 16:31).

“And this is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son, Jesus Christ…” (1 John 3:23)

(See also John 1:12, 2:23, 3:18, Matthew 12:21, etc…)

It is evident from the scripture that,

“The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart…”

(Mark 12:29,30, Deuteronomy 6:4).

The Almighty God of Israel was, is, and forever shall be, one.
There was no God formed before him, neither shall there be after him (Isaiah 44:8).
He is the only Saviour (Isaiah 43:11).
He created heaven and earth by himself (Isaiah 44:24, Genesis 1:1, John 1:1-3, 10-14).
He has sworn that every knee shall bow to him (Isaiah 45:23, Philippians 2:10), and he will not give his glory to another (Isaiah 42:8, 48:11).

From the very beginning, and all throughout history, the prophets, apostles, and all the people of God have known, believed, and taught that he is one, and to this day a proper understanding of the scriptures reveals that truth clearly to the true, born again seeker.

What is “Born Again”?

“Born again” is a term the Lord Jesus Christ uses to describe someone who has been impregnated (quickened, made alive) by the living word of God, and is thereby made able to see the kingdom of God.

Contrary to popular opinion, “born again” is not a state that man attains to by believing and saying a “sinner’s prayer”, or “accepting Jesus Christ into his heart”. The scriptures teach that “born again” is the condition of a man who has been born of God, and made able to see the kingdom of God, and subsequently enabled to obey the New Testament gospel by repentance and the birth of water and spirit (John 3:5, Acts 2:38). The scriptures plainly teach that a man is born again by the word of God (Luke 8:11, 1 Peter 1:23, James 1:18), and that this miracle is not achieved by an act of the will of man, but of God (John 1:13, Romans 9:16, John 6:44, etc…).

It is only after a man has been born again that he can:

—See the kingdom of God (John 3:3)
—Know that Jesus is the Christ (Matthew 16:16,17, 1 John 5:1)
—Believe on his name (1 John 3:23, Psalm 9:10, 91:14)
—Repent (Romans 3:10-18, 2 Corinthians 7:10, 2 Timothy 2:25, John 6:44)
—And receive remission of sins (Luke 24:47, John 20:31, Acts 2:38, 10:43, 22:16, etc…)

…by the New Testament baptism of water and spirit (John 3:5, Acts 2:38, Colossians 2:11,12, Romans 6:4,5).

The Bible does NOT teach that we are to be baptized into two or three persons. The Bible declares that we are “…baptized into Jesus Christ…”.

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost

(Matthew 28:19)

In the fourth century A.D., at the councils of Nicaea, and Constantinople (325 A.D. & 381 A.D. respectively), the Roman emperor Constantine and the early “church fathers” (of the Roman Catholic church) implemented the doctrine of the “Trinity” which, diametrically opposed to the scripture, teaches that “Father, Son, and Holy Ghost” are three persons in the Godhead called “God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit”, which persons are false gods (except for God the Father), and are found NOWHERE in the Bible.

The Roman Catholic Church teaches furthermore that these three gods, or “persons”, are “co-equal, co-eternal, and  co-existent”, and are “individual in function, but unified in purpose”.

This is a ridiculous fable that is not found mentioned in the word of God anywhere.

Unfortunately, today more than ever, God’s people are being  destroyed for lack of knowledge (Hosea 4:6) and are being kept out of the kingdom of God by this Catholic doctrine which is not written, taught, or even remotely suggested anywhere in scripture.

Co-Equal?

God, the Lord Jesus Christ, has come in the flesh. This is the declaration of scripture (1 Timothy 3:16, John 1:14, 8:24,25,58, Matthew 1:21-23, Isaiah 9:6), and the God-inspired tool to discern between Christ and Antichrist (1 John 4:2,3, 2 John 1:7, etc…).
The Bible declares that “the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5) is the mediator between God and men, and the image of the invisible God (Hebrews 1:3, Colossians 1:15). Nowhere in the Bible does anyone declare that the Son of God is another god, or the “second person of the Godhead”, to be “equal with the Father”.

Instead, the Bible declares that the only begotten Son of God, “…being found in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men…”
(Philippians 2:6,7).

The Son of God “thought it not robbery to be equal with God”, not because he was “God the Son, the second person of the Trinity” (which does not exist in the scripture); but because he was, and is, the Almighty God, God the Father, walking in a human man to manifest his name to the world.

There are not two persons in the Father and the Son.

There is spirit (John 4:24) and flesh (1 Timothy 3:16).

This is the declaration of the scripture.

Co-Eternal?

The name of the LORD, as he said it to Moses first in Exodus 3:14 is, “I AM THAT I AM”. The words “I AM” are translated from the Hebrew word “hayah” (Strong’s #1961), which is an emphatic first person form of “to be”.
It means far more than just “I am” in a passive sense. It is a causative verb. It means:

“I AM on purpose. Nobody made me. Nobody put me here. Nobody sustains me. I exist by my own power, self-sustaining and self-sufficient. I have always been, and I shall always be. I have no limitations, boundaries, dependencies, beginning, ending, or half-life. I AM the same yesterday, and to day, and forever, and there is none beside me. I AM.”.

Then, in Exodus 3:15, God declares that his people shall call him “the LORD”, which , in the Hebrew language, is the word “Yehovah” (#3068), which is the third person form of the same verb as “hayah”. “Yehovah” means “he is”, or more literally “the one which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty” (Revelation 1:8).

That is his name.

When we say Jesus, we are saying the English pronunciation of the Hebrew name “Yehowshua'” (#3091), which is a compilation of the name “Yehovah” (#3068) and the title “Yasha” (#3467), which means saviour, or having salvation.

And when we say Christ (Greek Cristos #5547), we are saying what is called in the Hebrew language, “Mashiyach” (#4899), which is Messiah, anointed one, and literally God himself come to save us!

Compare Isaiah 35:4-6 with Matthew 11:2-6, Zechariah 14:5 with Jude 1:14, Revelation 19:11-14, etc…

So, when we say “Jesus Christ”, what we are really saying is,

“The one which was, and is, and is to come, the Almighty, the Saviour, who is come to save us”.

And he came in the flesh (1 Timothy 3:16, 1 John 4:2,3).

The Bible does NOT teach that the Son of God is another god, “co-eternal, existing from eternity past with God the Father”.

On the contrary, the Bible declares that the Son of God was begotten (Isaiah 7:14, 9:6, Matthew 1:21-23, John 3:16, Galatians 4:4); which clearly means that there was a time when he did not exist substantially, and that there was a specific point in time when he began to exist. In order for it to be true that Jesus of Nazareth was begotten of God, it must also be true that there was a time when the begetter existed without the begotten, otherwise the word begotten would have no meaning.

The terms “begotten Son” and “eternal Son” are diametrically in opposition to each other in meaning and cannot both be true; which is why the phrase “eternal Son” is not found in the Bible, because it is part of the Roman Catholic heresy of the “Trinity” and is contradictory to the truth of the scripture.

Jesus Christ of Nazareth is not “God the Son, co-eternal with the Father”.

He is God the Father, manifested in the flesh; which flesh and blood man is called the Son of God, because he was really and actually begotten of God in the womb of a virgin of Israel— (…he [God] shall see his seed…” -Isaiah 53:10-“…it [the seed of the woman] shall bruise thy head…” -Genesis 3:15).

Jesus of Nazareth is:

  • a man (1 Timothy 2:5),
  • the Son of man (Matthew 18:11),
  • the Son of God (John 10:36),
  • our brother (Hebrews 2:11,12),
  • our Apostle and High Priest (Hebrews 3:1),
  • was made in the likeness of men (Philippians 2:7),
  • and was in all points tempted like as we are (Hebrews 4:15).

He was:

  • hungry (Luke 4:2),
  • thirsty (John 19:28),
  • tired (Mark 4:38),
  • wearied (John 4:6),
  • troubled (John 12:27),

…and in every respect a man, begotten of God in the womb of a virgin. Therefore the term “co-eternal” is not only completely absent from the scripture in inclusion and reference, but absolutely in contradiction to the Bible, and cannot be accepted as truth in the light of the word of God.

Co-Existent?

The obvious heretical nature of this term has already been exposed in the preceding statements.
We have most conclusively and emphatically shown that there is no such person as “God the Son”, and therefore there is no one that could be co-existent with God the Father.

“Is there a God beside me? Yea, there is no God; I know not any.”
(Isaiah 44:8)

What about Genesis 1:26?

Who was God talking to when he said, “Let us make man in our image…”?
Was he talking to himself? No.
The angels? No—the angels did not help God create man.
So, to whom was he speaking?

We can see the answer to this question very simply when we search the scriptures and see to whom God was speaking in passages like these:

(Psalm 45:6,7, Psalm 102:25-27 [Compare Hebrews 1:10-12], Psalm 110:1, Psalm 2:7-9,etc…)

He was speaking to his Son; his only begotten Son, Jesus of Nazareth of the seed of king David (Matthew 22:41-45), by means of the scripture, which he himself would read about 4,000 years later.

Why then did he say, “Let US make man in OUR image…”?

Again, the answer is in the scripture.

God created all things by (not through) Jesus Christ (Ephesians 3;9).

This does NOT teach that God the Father used another person, or another god, to create the worlds; for the scripture plainly declares that he created all things by himself (Genesis 1:1, Isaiah 44:24). What this teaching of the apostle Paul does declare is that before God created anything, the Word was complete (John 1:1), the plan was finished (Ephesians 1:5, Revelation 13:8, 1 Peter 1:20), and his own appearing in the flesh had been completed but for the manifestation of it in the process of time (Galatians 4:4, Hebrews 1:1-4): and before God created Adam, he, knowing the form he himself would take on as a man (Philippians 2:7,8), created the first Adam in the image of himself as the last Adam (1 Corinthians 15:45), thus creating all things by Jesus Christ: beginning with the first man Adam, who was “…the figure of him that was to come.” (Romans 5:14).

So, we conclude from the teaching of scripture that in Genesis 1:26, God was indeed speaking to his Son: but NOT the imaginary “God the Son” of the Roman Catholic “Trinity”, who was supposedly present with God the Father at the time (which is not taught in the scripture); but rather the Son of God, begotten, not eternal; who came into existence 4,000 years later, but was before all things the very center and essence of the Word, and was the predestinated model in which image man was created.

“Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created…All things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.” (Colossians 1:15-17)

So, we can see clearly (Proverbs 8:9, Luke 10:21), according to the scripture that JESUS CHRIST IS THE LORD!
(1 Corinthians 12:3)

This is the mystery that has been hid from ages, and is made manifest to the church of God in these last days by his spirit.

The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are not three persons; they are three of the ways that the God of Abraham, Jesus Christ, has brought the New Covenant that he spoke of in Jeremiah 31:33 into operation unto the sons of men.
~God Almighty overshadowed the virgin Mary of Israel and put his seed (Isaiah 53:10) into her womb (Genesis 3:15, Isaiah 7:14, 9:6), and begat a Son by her, which made him a Father.
~In his Son, God Almighty made his name (John 17:6) manifested to Israel, and then to the Gentiles (Romans 1:16).
~And God Almighty, being a Spirit (the Holy Spirit), indwells his church and sanctifies, washes, and leads her.

That is the fulfillment of the New Covenant, of which the man Christ Jesus is the mediator (1 Timothy 2:5, Hebrews 8:6). And as the apostle Paul wrote,

“Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.”
(Galatians 3:20).

“I the Lord, the first, and with the last; I am he.”
(Isaiah 41:4)

I have taken in hand to briefly give account of the declaration of the holy scriptures concerning the nature, solidity, and indivisibility of the Lord Jesus Christ, and his revelation of himself to his people in both the Old and New Testaments. Especially in these last days, when the pride of the Laodicean church (Revelation 3:14-20) is in full bloom, and the people who call themselves by the name of Jesus Christ are still mostly covered with the filth and pollution of “THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH”, it is most essential for those of us who love the Lord, and are the called according to his purpose, to earnestly contend for the faith [doctrine or teaching] which was once delivered unto the saints. Of a truth the understanding of who Jesus Christ our Lord really is, is vital to our salvation; for as the scriptures declare, in order to be saved by the New Testament gospel, the very power of the gospel of Christ is faith in his name: and if we do not know how to believe on his name, then there is no remission of sins, and no salvation.

This is the devil’s reason for the Roman Catholic heresy of the “Trinity”, as well as the Arian heresy of, “And the Word was a god.” (New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, John 1:1), which began centuries ago, and is now manifested in the “Jehovah Witness” cult by their perverted bible and equally perverted doctrine.

The revelation of Jesus Christ is the very foundation of the faith of Jesus Christ (Matthew 16:15-18); and as we have conclusively shown, it is impossible for one to believe the Trinitarian doctrine and still be saved, because it is an outright lie and in direct contradiction to the scriptures.

We have shown that the Roman Catholic Jesus is not the Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, but rather a false Jesus called “God the Son”, which god is not mentioned in the Bible, and in fact does not exist; but is nothing more than a Babylonish Roman Catholic god (one of the myriad of gods of the Roman Catholic church) which has been given the name of Jesus Christ.

The Holy Ghost warned us about false Christs, saying:

“For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many.”
(Matthew 24:5)

…and about false gods and idols, saying:

“Thou shalt have no other gods before me.”
(Exodus 20:3)

-and-

“…the things which the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.”
(1 Corinthians 10:20)

Those who desire to be saved must abandon the heretical teachings of the Roman whore (Revelation 2:20, 18:4) and be washed with pure water by the word of God, in which there are no contradictions, and by which the very nature and mind of God himself are revealed to babes, but kept hidden from the “wise and prudent” (Luke 10:21).

“Little children, keep yourselves from idols.”
(1 John 5:21)

“For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached…”
(2 Corinthians 11:4)

“Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”
(Luke 13:24)

“Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.”
(Revelation 18:4)

-AMEN-

 

 

Accepting Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior?

To all the seed of God the Father, the generation of Jesus Christ, begotten of the incorruptible seed of life which is the word of God, greeting.

To our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ be honour and glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

In these last days, almost 2,000 years after the last writings of the new testament of the Holy Bible were completed, and almost 1,700 years after “the great whore that sitteth upon many waters” (Rev.17:1) began to implement the guise of the Roman Catholic Church; the true bride of Christ, having been all but extinguished in the millennium of obscure darkness which we still refer to as “the dark ages” (c.500-1,500 A.D.), has been, for about the last five centuries, undergoing a “coming out” or “purging” process, which the Holy Ghost calls cleansing her, “with the washing of water by the word, that he might present it (the church, his bride) to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish.” (Eph. 5:26,27)

The same seed from which we were begotten is also the very cleansing fountain which cleans and sanctifies us more and more unto the perfect day (Prov.13:14, John 15:3, 17:17, Prov.4:18). And those who are truly engendered of it will have hearts filled with it (Prov.4:.20,21), and mouths speaking it (Matt.12:34,35, 1 Peter 4:11), as well as a conversation which manifests it.

The declaration of the apostle Peter, “If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God…”, cries out the same message as the writing of Jude, “…that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” (v.3). The nature of this present battle is that of the spirit; and the offensive weapon with which we have been equipped is, “…the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” (Eph. 6:17), to the intent that we might be found, “…casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God…” (2 Cor.10:5).

The reason that I write this epistle, in the service of our Lord Jesus Christ, and for the edifying of his body, the church, is to better arm all the saints of the living God against a particular heresy which is most pernicious: it is a Jesuit weapon proceeding from the great whore herself, the Roman Catholic Church, and, especially over the past century, has been readily adopted by all of her daughters (for she is truly the MOTHER OF HARLOTS—Rev.17:5); which daughters are known today as the protestant denominations: all of which proclaim to have been liberated from her, but still remain polluted with the filth of her doctrines and abominable practices.

This particular poisonous doctrine is an assault at the very foundation of the faith of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ. It is a concept which is neither mentioned nor inferred anywhere in the scripture, and yet is as readily spoken by most professing Christians as the very name of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, as though it was the word of God, and the foundation of the gospel: which many believe it to be.

What is it, you ask? It is the very root of a false gospel (which is no gospel) which beckons lost sinners to, “accept Jesus Christ as your personal Lord and Saviour”, or, “accept Jesus Christ into your heart”, accompanied by the false lying promise that when these lost sinners perform this pretend ritual, they have become Christians: covered by the blood of Jesus, and indwelt by the Holy Spirit, and ready for heaven at that very moment.

But the truth is, that those words, or that “gospel”, are found NOWHERE in the Bible, and that they are still lost in their sins, without the redeeming blood of Jesus Christ, or the power of his Spirit: and in fact they are worse off in this state than they were previously, because now they are not looking for salvation, because their lying preachers have told them that they already have it. And when they begin to wonder why they have no power to live holy and overcome sin, these same lying preachers pump them up with their “faith” teachings, with great swelling words of vanity, through the lusts of the flesh and much wantonness, which drive these poor lost souls ever deeper into the mire of religious deception.

Those to whom this epistle is addressed are established in the faith and know that New Testament salvation, which began to be preached by the mouth of Simon Peter on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., is entered into by the born again, repentant believer through baptism in the name of Jesus Christ and the receiving of the Holy Ghost. Those who are born of the incorruptible seed of the word of God know that the blood of Jesus Christ was shed for the remission of sins (Matt. 26:28, Rom. 3:25, Eph. 1:7, Col. 1:14), and that the only way since the New Testament church was born for any person to receive remission of sins, is to repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ (Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38, 22:16, 1 Cor. 6:11, Col. 2:11,12, etc…). We know also from the testimony of scripture that the baptism of the Holy Ghost is the seal of God, the earnest of our inheritance (Eph. 1:13,14), the power of the resurrection (Rom. 6:4,5, Col.2:12), and is always and without exception manifested by the recipient speaking in other tongues and prophesying (Mark 16:17, Acts 2:1-4,18, 10:44-46, 19:6, etc…).

This is the Biblical birth of water and Spirit (John 3:5); and as it is written,”…there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.” (1 John 5:8).

Much of the problem, which leads many in the churches to embrace the false gospel of “accepting Jesus Christ”, is the lack of understanding of the new birth.

The “accept Jesus Christ” false gospel teaches that the Holy Spirit convicts the sinner of his sinfulness, and that the sinner becomes “born again” by the ritual of saying a “sinner’s prayer” and “accepting Jesus Christ into his heart”.

But the Bible teaches that it is the word of God which convicts the sinner of his sinfulness (Neh. 8:9, Rom.7:7-13, 1 Cor.15:56); and that it is also the word of God  which quickens the sinner, or causes him to become born again (Psalm 19:7, 119:50, Luke 8:11, James 1:18, 1 Peter 1:23);and that this miracle is not the work of the will of man, but of God (John 1:12,13, 6:65, Rom.9:16).

Our Lord himself taught, during his discourse with Nicodemus, that,”…except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” (John 3:3). He did not say that being born again makes one a son of God, or a Christian; but rather that being born again gives one power to become a son of God (John 1:12): that is, the sinner is made able to see the kingdom of God, and to feel godly sorrow for his sins (2 Cor.7:10), so that he can turn toward God, or repent,and gain entrance into the kingdom by being born of water and of the Spirit by means of the New Testament gospel plan of salvation (John 3:5, Acts 2:38).

And in these last days, when the fullness of the gospel finally exploded again all over the world in the late 1800’s, after many centuries of being all but lost in the darkness of the middle ages, Satan has successfully injected this ridiculous heresy into the denominations through his Jesuit order (an anti-protestant organization instituted in the sixteenth century for the purpose of destroying protestant churches and bringing them back under the headship of the Roman Catholic Church), so that when a sinner hears the word of God and is quickened unto repentance (born again), that old Serpent moves right in before that sinner can hear the true gospel plan of salvation, and says,

“Would you like to receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Saviour?
Just repeat after me…”:

…and suddenly that new little spark of life is cut off, just like a newborn baby abandoned in a trash dumpster. If no one finds that little baby and rescues it, it will surely die. And so will the born again churchgoer who never obeyed the gospel. These poor souls are convinced that they are saved, because there is a change in their lives. And it is a real change indeed. They have been born again. They have new desires and a new attitude—an attitude of repentance and a form of godliness. And because this change is manifest in them, they are fully persuaded that the false, un-scriptural gospel they obeyed has made them Christians; sons of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ. And their false pastors thicken their darkness week after week with watered-down preaching and devilish flattery.

As it is written,
“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption; for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.”
(2 Peter 2:19,20)

And so God’s people are still, even more than ever, being destroyed for lack of knowledge. (Hosea 4:6)

Beloved brethren, be not deceived. The false gospel, “accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour”, is not written anywhere in the word of God. And, if it is not written, we, the people of the living God, ought never to speak it! By the grace and power of our God, let this man-made, Devil-inspired heresy be stricken from the vocabulary of every Christian, that we may no more confuse and be confused by impure words and ideas which are not of God!

As said the prophet,
“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.”
(Prov.4:23)

Beware—many of the false teachers will go to Jesus’ teaching in Luke 18:10-14 as the authority for their false “sinner’s prayer ” gospel. But we must rightly divide the word of God (2 Tim.2:15), and recognize that the period of time chronicled in the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John was still the days of the Old Covenant, before the New Testament church began to exist: and our Lord in this passage (and various others in the four gospels) was not preaching the New Testament gospel, which was still a future concept yet to be fulfilled; but rather was come,”…unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel…” (Ezek. 34:11,12, Matt.15:24), the people of God, who were already called by his name (Is.43:7, 63:19), and in covenant with him by circumcision (Gen.17:10-14, Rom.14:11); and, having been “…baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea…” (1 Cor.10:2), all that was required of them to be right with God (saved) in that period of time was to repent, and believe on the Son of God (Deut. 18:15-19, John 3:18, 5:24, etc…). That is why John the Baptist came before him, in the spirit and power of Elijah, according to the scriptures of the prophets (Is.40:3, Mal.3:1, 4:5,6), “…to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” (Luke 1:17).

Israel did not need to become sons and daughters of God; they already were (see Matt.9:2,22, Is.43:6,7, Jer. 31:9). They needed to repent—turn from their wicked ways back to God—so they could see their Messiah. That was the ministry of John the Baptist (see John 1:31, Luke 7:29,30). The scripture testifies that those who rejected John’s message and baptism remained blinded by their sins, and could not see their Saviour. But to those who obeyed John’s message, and heard and obeyed the words of Christ the Lord, he spoke with gladness many times, “…Thy faith hath saved thee…” (Luke 7:50, 18:42, 19:9, 23:43, etc…). At that time, that was the requirement of God for Israel to be saved. It is necessary for the people of God today to know and understand that these people lived, and these events took place, during the dispensation of the Old Testament, and that the New Testament church and gospel under which we live today had not yet been brought into existence and revealed. The New Covenant spoken of by Jeremiah the prophet (Jer. 31:31-33), and Ezekiel (Ezek. 36:27), and referred to by the apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 6:16, became manifested on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., fifty days after the resurrection of our Lord, as it was written in the law (Lev. 23:9-16). That was the day that this “…better covenant, which was established upon better promises…” (Heb.8:6) was come to all the world: to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile (Rom.1:16, 2:9). That was the day the New Testament church of Jesus Christ was born: and from that day (and not before) the New Testament gospel has been preached all over the world unto this day; and it is still the same as when Peter and the other apostles of our Lord first preached it, and it is still just as necessary for the true saints of God to earnestly contend for it, as we are admonished by our faithful brother Jude in his epistle (v.3).

Another common trick of the enemy is to take the words of Paul in Romans 10:9,10 out of context (as it was written that many would—2 Peter 3:15,16), and substitute this phrase for the gospel of Jesus Christ. This is a very grave and dangerous error for several reasons…

First, the passage in question begins in the middle of a sentence– “…That if thou shalt confess…” (Rom. 10:9); and the false teachers who think this is the gospel always fail to back up to the beginning of the sentence, because the context of this passage ruins their interpretation of their selected clause. The sentence begins in verse 6, and is a teaching by Paul concerning “the righteousness which is of faith” versus “the righteousness which is of the law” (verse 5). All of chapters 9,10, and 11 of Romans are concerning the plan of God for Israel and the Gentiles, and this passage is no exception. In it, Paul alluded to the law (specifically Deut. 30: 11-14), in which God was testifying to Israel that they had heard his law, and were without excuse for not keeping it, because it was in their mouths and in their hearts, that they might do it (Deut. 30:14). And now Paul is using this same precept for the New Testament church, the difference being that we no longer must keep the law of commandments contained in ordinances (Eph. 2:15), which Christ our Lord abolished in his flesh; but, “…that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” (Rom.8:4): which righteousness is fulfilled in us by continuing in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ and his resurrection (Heb.3:6,14, Col.1:23), and continuing to confess his name before men (Matt.10: 32,33, Luke 12:8,9); both of which can be accomplished in men and women only by the Spirit of Christ himself in us (Matt.10:19 , 20, Mark 13:11, Luke 21:14,15, Rev.19:10).

This point brings to light the second reason for the error of the false teachers: that being very simply that this passage, and in fact the entire epistle, is not addressed to lost sinners to tell them how to become Christians. Rather, as are all the New Testament epistles, it is addressed to Christians (Rom. 1:7) to teach and admonish us to stay in the faith, and to give us teaching and instruction so we may better understand the God we serve and the gospel we have obeyed. This passage in Romans 10:9,10 is NOT the way of salvation to lost sinners! The apostle Paul only preached one gospel (Gal.1:8), as is made evident by searching the scriptures in the Acts and the epistles. But here Paul is teaching the church the difference between the righteousness of the law and the righteousness of faith; explaining that our righteousness before God is no longer in animal sacrifices and divers washings and carnal ordinances, but is in believing in our hearts that God raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, and in confessing his name with our mouths. Then, in verses 11-15, Paul explains the importance of this precept—for “…how shall they hear without a preacher?”…

Thirdly, in chapters 6 and 8, Paul already discussed in great detail water baptism and the baptism of the Holy Ghost, which is the gospel we (the church of God) have already obeyed; and which the original recipients of this epistle (the saints at Rome) had already obeyed when it was read by them. It is not difficult to understand: it is only the impure teachings of reprobate men which cloud the understanding of the truth. As it is written, “Unto the pure all things are pure; but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled (Titus 1:15). But the words of God are all plain to them that understand (Prov.8:9).

The misunderstanding of this passage of scripture has literally millions of poor lost souls subverted and on their way to eternal destruction today, as a result of the false “accept Jesus Christ into your heart” doctrine. May God Almighty grant to his true ones the grace to seek him, and to discover the simplicity of the pure word of the holy scriptures, and the plain truth revealed therein, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Another verse the false preachers love to use (out of context) to spread their “accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour” heresy is Revelation 3:20.

“Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” (Rev.3:20)

Oh, yes—they love to beseech lost sinners with their emotional pleas to,“Open the door of your heart, and invite Jesus in to be the Lord of your life…”.

But they fail to tell these poor lost souls that the words they are misusing were never intended for lost sinners. They are the words of our Lord Jesus Christ to a cold and disobedient church—the church of the Laodiceans. These words are not addressed to the world, nor are they addressed to the denominations which reject the New Testament gospel. The only true church in the New Testament is the church of Jesus Christ, and only those who have obeyed the New Testament gospel (Acts 2:38) are a part of it, for the scripture declares plainly that whosoever has not received the Holy Ghost is none of his (Rom.8:9, Eph. 1:13,14), nor are those who have not been baptized in his name (Gal. 3:27, Acts 19:3-5, 2 Thess. 1:8,9) .

Saints of God, these words are a wake-up call to the cold, half-hearted, apathetic people of the Lord in these last days, who are, by the multitudes, on the very edge of being sealed by God into the filth of Sodom with which they have compromised, if they do not awake to righteousness and the fear of God, and become transformed by the power of God from dead churchgoers into living soldiers, boldly proclaiming the light of the gospel of God in a world enveloped in thick darkness, fearing God only and not the faces of men, and seeking to lay up for themselves treasures in heaven instead of on earth. These words are a patient plea of love from our gracious Lord, who said just before it, “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.” (Rev.3:19).
These words are for the church.

Included herein have been revealed a few of the methods by which the false teachers of this age are propagating this ungodly heresy of “accepting Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour”, by which deception many multitudes are perishing in their sins, while fully convinced that they are Christians.

Now the words of our Lord Jesus Christ in Luke 13:24 seem so much clearer:

“Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”

Brethren beloved all over the world, called of God to be saints; a chosen generation, royal priesthood, and holy nation; let us heed the Spirit’s call in these final hours to be diligent to seek and serve our great Almighty God with all our hearts and lives, which is merely our reasonable service. Let us seek his face with prayers and fastings, and beseech him whole-heartedly to cleanse us from every belief, practice, and word which is not of him, so that we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear. Let us stop thinking ourselves to be something when we are nothing, deceiving ourselves into a spiritual death sleep, and flee for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us, in the fear of God reverencing him, obeying him, giving him the sacrifice of praise continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name; and standing fast in one Spirit—the Holy Spirit–with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel. Let us run the race as if there was only one prize, with all diligence, and take good heed to the words of our glorious Lord in Revelation 21:7,8…

“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

Amen.

Rightly dividing the New Testament

In these last days, when the ears of so many in the churches are turning to fables, and so many are giving heed to doctrines of devils, it is more needful than ever for the church of Jesus Christ to draw nigh unto her head and be washed with water by the word of God.

These are times when men have grown complacent and lazy, and are,”…at ease in Zion…”; the time of the angel of the church of the Laodiceans, when the so-called Christians are saying, “…we are rich, and increased with goods…”, and know not that they are “…wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” (Revelation 3:14-22)  So, it is the mission and calling of this man of God to bring the word of the Lord Jesus, rightly divided, to the people of God in these last days.

It is my prayer that you, the reader, will prayerfully consider the things you are about to read herein, and search the scriptures to see that the things I write to you are indeed the word of God, rightly divided.

Rightly dividing the word of God (2 Timothy 2:15) simply means to use it as it was intended, as opposed to taking words and phrases out of context to form a doctrine (doctrine means teaching) that is not taught in the scripture.

In these last days, most professing Christians believe what they believe based on the opinions of their denomination, or commentaries of scholars; but have never actually searched the word for themselves. Therefore it has become dangerously easy for men to stand in the pulpits of today and use a verse or two from the Bible totally out of context, and teach doctrines that are totally foreign to the word of God, deceiving the multitudes; because the people in the churches just don’t know their Bibles.

That is the purpose for my calling from the Lord in these last days, and for the material you are reading. So be prayerful, and be ready to hear the word of God, and to reject the traditions you have probably been taught from your youth (as was I, until I began to read the scriptures for myself!), and let the vain traditions of men be replaced by the pure word of God, in Jesus’ name.
Amen.

Rightly dividing the New Testament is so very important, because that is the dispensation (time period) in which we are now living. So, What is the New Testament? It the fulfillment of the Old Testament. In the Old Testament, it was written by the hand of Jeremiah the prophet,
“Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant (testament) with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people.”(Jer. 31:31-33).
This New Covenant (or Testament) was a blood covenant—the one that God had planned all along, and was the reason for the blood sacrifices of the Old Covenant, which could never take away sins (Hebrews 10:11), but were a shadow of things to come (Colossians 2:17).

“But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons”(Galatians 4:4,5) …so that by the power of HIS BLOOD we could be set free from the power of sin, and the condemnation thereof, and be clean by obeying the gospel of the New Testament.

So, the New Testament of our Bible is the historical account of:
* how Jesus came in the flesh and accomplished what he had promised in the Old Testament,
and also of
*the first few decades of the New Testament church, as well as the teachings of the apostles and elders concerning the doctrine of Christ, as they were commanded by him to, “teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you…”
(Matthew 28:19, 20).
The Bible is really pretty easy to understand, if one will only take the time to study it, and be willing to obey it.

So, let’s look at the New Testament…

The New Testament has 27 letters, which are commonly called books. They are arranged in a particular order (chronologically) for good reason.
The first four books are:

  • Matthew
  • Mark
  • Luke
  • John

These books tell us the historical account of the things we need to know which happened from the time of the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, until the time of his ascension into heaven; including his life, teachings, miracles, persecutions, crucifixion, death, burial, and resurrection, and his appearing to his disciples for 40 days afterward.

It is important to note at this point that the New Covenant (or Testament) that Jesus came to bring had not yet been established here.

It was spoken of here, and the way was made here, but here in the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John
…there is NO church, there are NO Christians, and there is NO New Testament gospel being preached.

The gospel (good news) that Jesus was preaching was the fact that the kingdom of God was at hand, and it was time for the Jews to repent and believe on their Messiah. It was a gospel for the Jew only, and it was preached under the dispensation of the law, so that “…the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matthew 15:24) could be gathered unto their Shepherd, as he had promised to do for them by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet (Ezekiel 34:11,12).

“For thus saith the LORD God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.”

So, we need to keep in mind that the things that Jesus said in these four books were not addressed to the whole world (although at times he did refer to the world in his teachings), but solely to the house of Israel—the Jews.

The lack of understanding of this fundamental truth has many multitudes in the churches confused in these last days, as they take many verses from these four gospels out of their proper context, and misapply them to the church, when in fact there was no New Testament church at that time; and the Lord Jesus was dealing exclusively with the house of Israel.

As it is written in Romans 15:8, “Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision [the Jewish people] for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers [Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob]…”

These four books are a part of the New Testament of our Bible because they tell the story of how the New Testament was prepared and accomplished by God in his Son, Jesus Christ. But the New Testament period in which we now live did not begin during that time. The prophet Jeremiah said, “…I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts…”
(Jer. 31:33); and Paul the apostle of Christ quoted Jeremiah this way, “…I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”
(2 Corinthians 6:16)

So, when did that come to pass?

  • Acts of the Apostles

It came to pass on the day of the feast of Pentecost, in the year of our Lord 33, fifty days after the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ (as it was written in the law–Leviticus 23:10-21); and the account of it is written in the book of the Acts of the Apostles.
The book of Acts picks up where the four gospels leave off, chronologically. It was written by Luke, and it begins after the resurrection of our Lord and shortly before his ascension into heaven; and it continues as an historical account of the events that took place from the birth of the New Testament church, and several decades into the future, so that we may see—

  • How the promise of the Holy Ghost was poured out,
  • How the apostles of Christ preached the gospel he gave them,
  • The order in which it was preached (Jew, Samaritan, Gentile),
  • How people got saved and became Christians,
  • How churches became established, and
  • How God bore witness with power to the word of his apostles.

In the second chapter of Acts, the New Testament church was born, and the gospel thereof began to be preached in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the Gentiles (Acts 1:8), just as the Lord had commanded his apostles to do. Only in the book of Acts can we read historical accounts of:

  • the gospel being preached,
  • people obeying it to be saved,
  • churches being established,
  • and the disciples of Jesus performing the same miracles he did by faith in his name
    (John 14:12-14).

So, the book of Acts is a continuation of the story of the four gospels, picking up at the ascension of Jesus into heaven, and going on to describe the beginning of the New Testament church which he purchased with his blood in the gospel accounts of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

Then, we have—–

The Epistles (Romans – Jude)

  • Romans
  • 1 & 2 Corinthians
  • Galatians
  • Ephesians
  • Philippians
  • Colossians
  • 1&2 Thessalonians
  • 1&2 Timothy
  • Titus
  • Philemon
  • Hebrews
  • James
  • 1&2 Peter
  • 1,2, &3 John
  • Jude

These are letters (epistle is another word for letter), which were written by the apostles and elders to the churches.

In the book of Acts, we can see many of these churches being established.

(Corinth–Acts 18, Galatia–Acts 16:6 & 18:23, Ephesus–Acts 19:1-7, Thessalonica–Acts 17:1-9, etc…)

So, after the apostles went forth preaching the gospel, baptizing believers, and teaching them the commandments of the Lord (Matthew 28:19,20), they moved on to preach in other places, and, at times, sent letters back to the churches they had left earlier in order to teach, comfort, admonish, and sometimes correct them.

This is what the epistles are.

It is important to note, that they are not written to the whole world.

They are written to Christians.

They do not preach the gospel to sinners so they can get saved from sin.

They are instruction to saints who had already heard and obeyed the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, in order to further establish them in the truth, give them greater and deeper understanding of the gospel they had obeyed, and teach them how they ought to live their lives both in and out of the meeting of the church, in order to glorify God and inherit his kingdom.
So, remember, when you read the pronoun “we” in the epistles, it is not referring to everyone in the world, but only to the church of God. When the writers are referring to the world, it is distinctly noted by the use of the pronoun “they”.

This is so very important to understand, and is a fundamental part of knowing how to rightly divide the New Testament of the Bible.

  • For us to take a phrase out of the four gospels, which was spoken to the Jews, and read it as though it was spoken to the church, will cause error and confusion.
  • For us to take a phrase out of one of the epistles, and read it as though it was written to the world, or as though it was preaching the gospel to sinners, will also cause error and confusion.

Lastly, we have the book of —

  • The Revelation of Jesus Christ

This book is prophecy.

It is not “Revelations“.

It is not the Revelation of John.

It is just what the first 5 words says it is—The Revelation of Jesus Christ.

Chronologically, it deals with the period of time beginning with the birth of the New Testament church, until the consummation of all things, and the establishment of the eternal kingdom of God, when time shall be no more, the wicked shall forever be in the lake of fire, and the righteous shall reign with God (Jesus Christ) forever and ever.
The book itself is divided as follows:

  • Chapter 1———-the vision of Jesus Christ
  • Chapters 2-3——the dispensation of the New Testament church
  • Chapters 4-20—–the judgment & wrath of God upon the world
  • Chapters 21&22—the establishment of the eternal kingdom of God

And that is how the New Testament is to be rightly divided…it is basically quite simple. If we look at it using the New Testament gospel as a center, or focal point, we can say that:

*in the four gospels (Matthew-John), the gospel was PREPARED-

*in the book of Acts, the gospel was PREACHED-

*in the epistles (Romans – Jude), the gospel was PRESERVED-

*in the Revelation, the gospel was PRESUMED-

It is my prayer and earnest desire that this lesson will give you, the reader, a clear understanding of the basic “building blocks” of the New Testament of the Holy Bible; and that, having this foundation, you will understand more and more by the grace of God, how to rightly divide it and perceive the things written therein, that you may be washed from the many errors of the organizations of men by the pure word of God, and come fully out of the teachings of Babylon and into the Bride.
Those who do not know how to rightly divide the word of God, will never understand it.
It is not a book of “magical” verses, to be taken and used in whatever context suits the will of the user (that is witchcraft!); but rather it is a book given to us by the God of Heaven, inspired word for word, and in purposeful order, so that those whom he has chosen (his sheep) may know the truth and obey it unto eternal life.
The prophet Hosea spoke these words from the LORD:

“…for the ways of the LORD are right, and the just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein.”
(Hosea 14:9).

So, let us rightly divide the word of God, and live.

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.”
2 Timothy 2:15

“All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them. They are all plain to him that understandeth, and right to them that find knowledge.”
Proverbs 8:8, 9

“Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.”
1 Timothy 4:16

—AMEN—

 

About the Holy Ghost

The gift of the Holy Ghost is:

The promise of the Father,
Luke 24:49,
Acts 1:4,5,
Isaiah 44:3,
Joel 2:28,29

The Spirit of the Father,
Matthew 10:20

And of his Son, Jesus Christ.
Galatians 4:6,
Philippians 1:19,
2 Corinthians 13:5,
Colossians 1:27,
John 14:17,18,23

There is only ONE Spirit;
Ephesians 4:4

ONE Lord;
Ephesians 4:5

And the Lord IS that Spirit.
2 Corinthians 3:17

The name of the Holy Ghost is Jesus Christ.
Matthew 28:19,
Philippians 1:19,
John 14:26

The Holy Ghost is the seal of the Christian’s inheritance,
Ephesians 1:13, 4:30

And the earnest (token or proof) of the inheritance.
2 Corinthians 5:5,
Ephesians 1:14

The Holy Ghost is part of the New Testament baptism (of water and Spirit),
John 3:5,
Acts 2:38,
1 John 5:8

Is received solely by faith,
Galatians 3:1-14

And is the witness to us that we have truly believed the gospel of Christ.
Hebrews 10:15-17,
1 John 3:24,
John 7:38,39,
Mark 16:17

In the Old Testament, people prophesied when the Spirit of God came upon them.
Numbers 11:25-27
1 Samuel 10:10 & 19:20,21
Luke 1:41-55, 67-79

The Old Testament prophets spoke of a time when ALL God’s people would prophesy.
Numbers 11:29
Joel 2:28,29

Isaiah specifically said it would be with “another tongue” (other tongues).
Isaiah 28:11,12
1 Corinthians 14:21,22

God said that the new covenant would be himself actually dwelling IN his people,
2 Corinthians 6:16
Jeremiah 31:33

Which came to pass on the day of Pentecost in Acts chapter 2.
Acts 2:1-4

From that time forward, ALL who received the Holy Ghost spoke with other tongues.

  • JEWS —————-Acts 2:4 ( including Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren , the apostles, and many others) Acts 1:14-15
  • SAMARITANS—–Acts 8:14-19
  • GENTILES———-Acts 10:44-46, 19:1-7
  • PAUL—————–1 Corinthians 14:18, Acts 9:17

Every person needs the Holy Ghost to be saved from sin and the wrath of God.
John 3:5,
1 Corinthians 12:13,
2 Corinthians 13:5,
Romans 8:9

—AND—

Every person can have the Holy Ghost by BELIEVING the promise of God, TURNING from sin to Jesus, and by faith RECEIVING the promise!

Luke 11:9-13

John 14:23

Acts 2:17,18,38,39

Acts 5:32

Mark 16:16

Acts 16:30-34

Revelation 22:17

THE PROMISE IS UNTO YOU!

“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters…”
Isaiah 55:1

AMEN.

New Testament Baptism in 7 easy points

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS (AND DOES NOT SAY) ABOUT NEW TESTAMENT BAPTISM IN SEVEN EASY POINTS :

1. The Bible does not say that baptism is a “profession of faith in Jesus Christ”.

2. The Bible does not say that baptism is an “act of obedience after salvation”.

3. The Bible does not say that baptism is an “outward showing of an inward change”.

 

4. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is for the remission (pardon, forgiveness) of sins.
( Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38 & 22:16, Colossians 2:11,12 )

5. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is our burial, which is an essential part of the gospel of death,                       burial, and resurrection.
( 1 Corinthians 15:1-4, Romans 6:3-5, Colossians 2:12 )

6. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism saves us.
( Acts 2:38-40, Titus 3:5, 1 Peter 3:21, Mark 16:16 )

7. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is always, without exception, administered by calling on the name of  JESUS CHRIST!
( Matthew 28:19, Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38, 8:12-16, 10:43-48, 19:5 & 22:16, Romans 6:3, 1 Corinthians 6:11, John 20:31 )

            Amen.

Marriage and Divorce

What the Bible Really Teaches About Marriage & Divorce:

To all the holy brethren, beloved of God, and called to be saints; scattered abroad yet united in the truth, sanctified in Christ Jesus and preserved in God our Father; grace, mercy, and peace be unto you, with love multiplied, from God our Father, and Jesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

In the pure love of Christ Jesus I write unto you, and with exceeding great joy because of the excellency of his name, which joy I extend to you all, even as you already know that in his presence is fullness of joy, and at his right hand there are pleasures forevermore.

Inasmuch as with great joy and consolation I write this epistle unto you all, it is also with gravity, and the grief which the Holy Ghost spake of in Solomon, saying,

“In much wisdom is much grief, and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.”
(Ecclesiastes 1:18).

So, it seemed good and necessary to the Holy Ghost to address the general assembly of the saints, with the fellow elders and bishops which are called to the ministry of Jesus Christ to the church, concerning an issue of great importance to God, and to his people, and which is both highly controversial and widely misunderstood; and although it is, by the grace of our God, evidently set forth in scripture, still it (or rather the perversion thereof) is killing multitudes of God’s people and sealing them unto destruction. And yet it is not because God’s word doesn’t make it clear, but only because rebellion causes spiritual blindness.

“Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts…”
(Romans 1:24)

“…an heretick…is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself.”
(Titus 3:10,11)

“…hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.”
(Isaiah 6:9)

The reason for the concern about this issue is exemplified by an excerpt from a little booklet called, “Articles of Faith of the United Pentecostal Church International: What We Believe and Teach“, which states:

“When this sin [fornication] has been committed, the innocent party may be free to remarry only in the Lord. Our desire being to raise a higher standard for the ministry, we recommend that ministers do not marry again.” (page 13, par. 1).

What is our concern? It all centers around one little word, which is very simple, yet widely misunderstood.

fornication – n. sexual intercourse between unmarried persons.” (Webster’s Dictionary)

Because of the perversion of the understanding of this word in the scripture (and its outright omission in the new age bible per-versions), millions of people are perishing in the sin of adultery, while they live happy, contented, and deceived lives; under the leadership of ministers who share their deception and condone their rebellion (Romans 1:32, 2 Timothy 4:3,4, etc…).

This popular plague of deception is centered around the unscriptural concept that, if your spouse is found to be sexually unfaithful to you (i.e. commits adultery), that act gives you the right before God to put away that spouse and marry another.

But where is this teaching in the scripture?

Nowhere.

These poor deceived souls (fooled only by their own rebellion) derive this doctrine from a perversion of basically 4 passages of scripture…

  • The first is Deuteronomy 24:1-4, which the religious hypocrites of the first century misunderstood then just as they do now.

(Mind you-when I say hypocrites-I speak not of those who are babes and unlearned, but of those who should know better but are blinded to the truth by their own theology.)

“When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favor in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man’s wife.

And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and send her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife; Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the LORD; and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.” (Deuteronomy 24:1-4)

We can see by the conversation in Matthew 19:3-9 and Mark 10:2-12 that the pharisees had no understanding of the verses of scripture they were quoting.

Our first indication is their motive, which, according to scripture, was not to know the truth, but only to tempt the Lord (Matthew 19:3, Mark 10:2). Secondly, especially evident in Mark’s gospel, when Jesus asked them, “What did Moses command you?” they forgot all about Genesis 2:23,24, and went right to their carnal (mis)understanding of Deuteronomy 24:1-4; which is again evidenced by the Lord’s reply in verse 5, “For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.”

But to the diligent seeker, passages like Jeremiah 3, Hosea 3, Ezekiel 16, etc…, plus the clear revelation of this issue in the New Testament, make it perfectly clear that God, in Deuteronomy 24:1-4, was not giving his married men permission to divorce their wives; but rather, in his perfect righteousness, was making manifest in the Hebrew scriptures his own provision to put away his own people Israel for their uncleanness and hardness of heart, by instituting the betrothal period (which was previously unknown to men), into the marriage law, which provided for a period of time for the love and faithfulness of the bride to be proven before the sealing, or consummation, of the marriage, and for the bridegroom to have the right to put her away if she was found not to be a virgin, even up until the time of the actual sexual consummation (Deuteronomy 24:1).

  • The second and third passages which are misused to pervert God’s truth in this matter are Matthew 5:32 and 19:9.

“But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.”

“And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.”

The phrase, “except for fornication” is so simple, and yet so widely misunderstood.

Jewish people understood fornication back then; many still do today.
Fornication is just what Webster’s says it is, and it always and only involves unmarried persons. So, how can this be? Why is this “exception” found only twice in the Bible, and only in Matthew’s gospel?

Well, Matthew’s gospel was written and sent originally to specifically the Jewish people; Mark to the Romans, Luke to the Greeks. Jewish people understood what this “exception” was because of their wedding tradition (which came from God himself), specifically the period of time during a marriage called the betrothal period. During the betrothal period, the couple was considered husband and wife, yet had not actually consummated the covenant by the shedding of blood in sexual union (marriage).

(See Matthew 1:18-20, speaking of Joseph and Mary as husband and wife, although their wedding had not occurred yet.)

Jesus told the pharisees,
“…but from the beginning it was not so.”
(Matthew 19:8)

…because when the marriage law was given in the beginning (Genesis 2:23,24), although it was given as a type of God’s marriage to man by his only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, at that time the bride had not yet begun to exist.

Israel is the bride, or wife, of God (Jeremiah 3:14, Ezekiel 16:8, Hosea 1:2, 2:16, John 3:29), and did not exist until God called Abraham, out of whom came Isaac, and then Jacob, who is Israel.
Before the law was given by Moses (a Levite of the nation of Israel), there was no betrothal period in the marriage law. But, when the bride (Israel) came to be, and was delivered from Egypt and was

“…baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea…”
(1 Corinthians 10:2),

…they were entered into covenant with the God of Israel – a marriage covenant. And, because of their inherent unfaithfulness and stubbornness, God instituted the betrothal period into the marriage law, to keep the hard-hearted and unclean from entering into the eternal covenant of marriage with him; just as he “drove out the man” (Adam) from the garden of Eden, and the tree of life, after he had sinned against God,

“…lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever…”
(Genesis 3:22-24).

So we can see that the institution of the betrothal period, which first began to be spoken by the mouth of Moses (Exodus 22:16, Deuteronomy 20:7, 22:23-26) was given by the God of Israel to guard against the unclean and hard-hearted (unbelieving) among the nation of Israel entering into permanent, eternal covenant rest with him in marriage; and was manifested in the law by providing the bridegroom the opportunity to preserve his integrity in Israel by proving his betrothed to be a virgin indeed, and faithful, before accepting her into the life-long, binding covenant of marriage.

According to the Bible, the only time that fornication can occur in a marriage relationship is during the betrothal period. After the wedding has occurred, sexual unfaithfulness is not called fornication, but adultery. And although adultery is a very serious and deadly sin, there is not now, nor has there ever been any provision by God in his word to divorce and remarry for this or any reason, once a marriage has been consummated!

The ONLY provision for remarriage is the physical death of the spouse.
“…but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.”
(Romans 7:2)

“…but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married…”
(1 Corinthians 7:39)

Are fornication and adultery the same thing?

No. They are not.

(See Mark 7:21, 1 Corinthians 6:9, Galatians 5:19, etc…)

Yes, sometimes fornication is called adultery in the Bible (during a betrothal period),

…but adultery is NEVER called fornication!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  • The fourth passage the false teachers (mis)use is 1 Corinthians 7:15:

“But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases; but God hath called us to peace.”

…but the Greek word douloo, translated “under bondage“, is not the same as the word deo, translated “bound by the law“, in verse 39 of the same chapter:

“The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth…”

He meant what he said. We are called to peace, not cruel slavery. We are not commanded by God to try to force an unwilling, unbelieving spouse to stay with us. If that spouse wishes to depart, the scripture says, “let him depart”.

But nowhere in the Bible does God ever say that that person is not still your spouse. On the contrary – as long as he (or she) is still alive, you are bound by the law of marriage.
(Genesis 2:24, Romans 7:2,3, Luke 16:18, 1 Corinthians 7:39, etc…)

It is Bible truth that the institution of marriage between a man and his wife is given to us by the God of creation to typify, or illustrate, to us the nature of his redemptive plan, which itself is a marriage; and it is also Bible truth that if Satan can successfully deceive the Israel of God to the end they will not understand or keep the sanctity of marriage between a man and his wife, they will most surely lose sight of the sanctity of the covenant of marriage between them and their God.

As it is written:
“If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?”
(Psalm 11:3)

and,

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust also in the least is unjust also in much.
If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?…
Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
(Luke 16:10-12, 18)

Satan used “the counsel of Balaam” (Numbers 25:1, 31:16) to destroy multitudes among Israel in the wilderness around 3,500 years ago, and he is still using it today to destroy multitudes in the churches:

“But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.”
(Revelation 2:14)

Brethren, millions of happy, born-again people are in rebellion, married to other people’s wives and husbands, and living in open adultery before God and men.

And they are NOT going to inherit the kingdom of God.

(Exodus 20:14, 1 Corinthians 6:9,10, Galatians 5:19-21)

This has been by no means an extensive exposition of this most fundamental Bible doctrine. But it is given for the purpose of exhortation (if any had previously thought otherwise) and instruction, which is what we have the infallible word of God for.

As it is written;
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is
profitable for doctrine,
for reproof,
for correction,
for instruction in righteousness:
That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”
(2 Timothy 3:16)

And, if this doctrine is already believed and taught among you, I praise God for you, because I am persuaded that you are the remnant who truly love Jesus Christ our Lord, and tremble at his word.

Jesus is coming soon, as a thief in the night.

“Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”
(Revelation 16:15)

Watch and pray, beloved!

Farewell.

CIRCUMCISION: What the Bible teaches

Circumcision was a necessary part of the old covenant under the law given by Moses (although it was not “of Moses, but of the fathers”, meaning it was commanded of God to Abraham, Isaac, and Israel before Moses was ever born)—John 7:22. It began with Abraham in Genesis 17:9-14, and continued until the day of Pentecost (Acts chapter 2), when the new covenant began. We can see from Acts 15:1-29, as well as Paul’s teachings in Romans 2:25-29 andGalatians 5:2, 6:12-16, etc… that physical circumcision (that of the removing of the foreskin of the male member) is no longer required of God for salvation.

But— There is another circumcision; one which God actually prefers, and is still necessary to become a part of his household… in fact even in the Old Testament, it was this circumcision that he really wanted all along. (Deuteronomy 10:16, Jeremiah 4:4) The apostle Paul wrote it this way: “…circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter (of the law)…” (Romans 2:29). This circumcision was commanded of God and illustrated by “shadows of things to come” (Colossians 2:17) in the Old Testament (see 1 Corinthians 10:11, Romans 15:4); but until Jesus Christ was glorified (John 7:39, Acts 2:33), which was evidenced by the outpouring of his Spirit on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., this “circumcision of the heart” had not yet been fully revealed to the sons of men. It was part of a mystery which had not been made known in other ages to the sons of men, “as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit”. (Ephesians 3:5).

We know that circumcision (that of the heart, and not in the flesh) is still a requirement of God for salvation, because the apostles of Christ taught it in the New Testament, and the prophets spoke of it in the Old. God told Abraham that the uncircumcised man among them would be “cut off from among his people; he hath broken my covenant.” (Genesis 17:14). He also told the prophet Ezekiel, “No stranger, uncircumcised in heart… shall enter into my sanctuary.” (Ezekiel 44:9).

If we want to know the Lord, and see his power and glory, we must enter into his sanctuary. Psalm 63:2

In order to worship him in truth, we must enter into his sanctuary.

Psalm 134:2, 150:1

When we need to pray to the Lord, we must enter into his sanctuary.

Isaiah 56:7, Matthew 21:12,13,

Hebrews 6:19,20, 9:1-15

How can we get this circumcision of the heart?

Jesus told Nicodemus in John 3:5:

“Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.”.

Jesus knew that the flood of Noah’s day was a baptism. The apostle Peter confirmed that in 1 Peter 3:20,21. Through that flood of water:

the world was destroyed,

Noah and his family were saved,

and God made a new covenant with him when he came out of the ark,

(Genesis 9:11)

…and gave him the “token” of that covenant—the rainbow (Genesis 9:13).

A rainbow, seen from heaven, is a complete circle, and was given to Noah and his generations as a shadow, or type, of circumcision.

At the Red Sea (which was also a baptism—see 1 Corinthians 10:1,2),

the enemy of Israel (Egypt, which represents the world and bondage to sin) was destroyed,

Israel was saved,

God gave unto them the pillar of cloud (sea and cloud—water and Spirit), and took them to Mount Sinai and made a covenant with them.

(Exodus 14-20)

At the Jordan river 40 years later,

Israel came through the river (water),

entered into the land of promise (Spirit),

and they were circumcised at Gilgal, where God declared that he had rolled the reproach of Egypt off of them.

(Joshua 3:1-5:9)

That is why Jesus expected Nicodemus to understand about beingborn of water and of the Spirit. And when it was evident that he did not understand, Jesus replied,

“Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?”.

(John 3:10)

When Jesus was glorified, and the New Testament church was born, this birth of water and Spirit which had been illustrated by types and shadows in the Old Testament was revealed; first to his apostles (Luke 24:45-49, John 20:21-23), and then by their word to the world (Matthew 16:19, John 17:20); to the Jew first, and then to the Gentile (Acts 13:46, Romans 1:16).

It was first preached by Simon Peter on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., saying,

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost…”

(Acts 2:38).

Paul the apostle taught in Colossians 2:11 that Christians are “…circumcised with the circumcision made without hands”, and that this circumcision is for the “…putting off [of] the body of the sins of the flesh” (remission of sins) “by the circumcision of Christ”…

There is a circumcision of Christ!

It is how we get our sins remitted
(Webster’s “remit”—”to release one from

the guilt or penalty of: PARDON, FORGIVE”).

It is the secret that Jesus gave his apostles in

John 20:21-23;

that he opened their understanding to in

Luke 24:45-49.

How can we get this circumcision of Christ? Let us keep reading in the book of Colossians, for verse 11 is still not the end of the sentence. Paul continues, “…Buried with him in baptism…” (verse 12)…

That is where it is.

New Testament baptism is for the remission of sins. (Acts 2:38, Luke 24:47, Acts 22:16, 1 Peter 3:21)

It is a baptism of water and Spirit (Colossians 2:12, Titus 3:5, 1 Corinthians 6:11, 12:13); and it is how a man or woman is circumcised unto God by Christ Jesus and becomes a Christian.

In the 8th century B.C., the prophet Joel wrote, “…whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered…” (Joel 2:32), which Paul quoted in Romans 10:13.

And the only way, after the New Testament had begun, that we see anyone calling on the name of the Lord for salvation, is by calling on his name in water baptism.

“And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins,

calling on the name of the Lord.”

(Acts 22:16)…

And when the apostle Peter preached this baptism for the first time, he said to the people, “SAVE yourselves from this untoward generation. . .Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine…”.

(Acts 2:40-42)

That is how they were saved. And that is the only way that anyone can be saved. As Paul wrote to Titus, “…according to his mercy he saved us, by the WASHING of REGENERATION, and RENEWING of the HOLY GHOST…” (Titus 3:5).

This is the birth of water and Spirit.

This is the circumcision of the heart.

This is the gospel of Christ.

And as it is written,

“But if we (the apostles of Christ), or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you,

let him be accursed.”

(Galatians 1:8)

And,

“If there come any unto you,

and bring not this doctrine

(the doctrine of Christ),

receive him not into your house,

neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.”

(2 John 1:10,11).

God Almighty is holy. We cannot come unto him any way we choose. We must come HIS way if we will find true salvation.

David said it.

1 Chronicles 13:6-12,

15:11-13

Jesus confirmed it.

John 4:24,

14:6,

Mark 16:16

The apostles preached it.

Acts 2:38-42,

8:12-17,

9:17,18,

10:43-48,

16:14,15,30-34,

18:8,

19:1-6

“Having therefore, brethren,

boldness to enter into the holiest

(the sanctuary)

by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way…

Let us draw near with a true heart

in full assurance of faith,

having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.”

(Hebrews 10:19-22)

-AMEN-

Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it Holy!

“REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.” (Exodus 20:8)

This is the 4th of the ten commandments that God gave unto Israel at Mount Sinai in the wilderness in the days of Moses.

In these last days there is much confusion in the churches about the keeping of the sabbath day, even though the whole subject is clearly set forth in the scriptures…

First of all, let me pose to you, the reader, two questions. According to the Bible…

1). Can we be saved by keeping the law?
Obviously not.(Romans 3:20-26, Galatians 3:11-14, etc…)

2). Can we be saved without keeping the law?
Certainly not! (Matthew 5:20, Revelation 22:14, etc…)

The law of God is written in the heart, or conscience, of every man and woman, and we are without excuse for not keeping it (Romans 2:14,15).

But there is verily a difference between the Old and New Testaments, as far as how the people of God serve him.

So, what about the sabbath day?

Well, first of all, the sabbath day spoken of in the 4th commandment is the 7th day of the week, according to the scripture.(Genesis 2:2,3, Exodus 16:25-30, Deuteronomy 5:12-14)

The 7th day of the week is that which we call by the Roman calendar “Saturday” (from the name of the mythical Roman deity Saturn). This is the sabbath day that God commanded his people Israel to keep holy (set apart) unto him by not doing any work therein.

This did not mean that they were not to water their animals (Luke 13:15) or show kindness to help their neighbor (Luke 14:5), as God showed them when he came to them in the flesh. But it meant that they were to take the 7th day and sanctify it unto the LORD their God, and refrain from their labours for personal gain, and stop worrying about making a living, or acquiring the necessities of this life, and just rest and trust in God, and worship and thank him for his provision.

He proved that to them with the manna in the wilderness (Exodus 16), when during the week, if the people saved the manna until the morning, it bred worms and stank (v. 20), but on the eve of the sabbath (rest) day, they were told to gather enough for two days, and to rest on the sabbath; and when they did, the manna did not stink, neither was there any worm therein (v. 24). In this God was showing them that they could stop the affairs of this life to sanctify a whole day unto him, and he was able in turn to give them all that they thought to have lacked by not working. That was largely the purpose behind God giving Israel the 7th day sabbath. Jesus showed that clearly when he came to his people Israel; for he came, not to destroy the law and the prophets, but rather to magnify the law and fulfill it (Matthew 5:17, Isaiah 42:21).

We know that, although the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are called the New Testament [because they tell the story of all that Jesus did to establish his new covenant to Israel, as he said he would in Jeremiah 31:33], the New Testament did not actually begin until Jesus Christ was GLORIFIED (John 7:39, 12:16, 16:7); which came to pass on the day of the feast of Pentecost, the year 33 A.D., exactly 50 days after our Lord Jesus Christ was risen from the dead.

So, during the time chronicled by the writers of the four gospels, the people of Israel, and in fact the world, were under the dispensation of the law, and Jesus, the sinless Son of God, did not violate it, but came to illustrate it, demonstrate it, and magnify it.

And so he did.

But then came the New Testament, when Jesus accomplished his death, burial, and resurrection, was glorified, and poured out his Spirit so he could walk in his people; and his holy apostles (whom he had chosen) made known to us in their epistles to the churches that the ordinances of the law were “a shadow of good things to come” (Hebrews 10:1, Colossians 2:17), and that the keeping of them could never “make the comers thereunto perfect”. Furthermore they declared that no man is justified before God by the works of the law (Romans 3:20-26, Galatians 3:11-14).

So then, wherefore serveth the law (Galatians 3:19)?

The Bible has very much to say about the law and its purpose. (See Romans, Ephesians, Galatians, Colossians, Hebrews…) But to make the matter very simple, the law of the Old Testament can rightly be divided into 3 distinct categories:

1) Moral law [that which declares what is right and wrong behaviour toward God or other men]

2) Judicial law [that which dictates the penalty for violating the moral law]

3) Ceremonial law [that which mandates ordinances and rituals performed only under the Mosaic law, as a shadow, or type, of greater things which were to come in the future]

We can know of a surety that the sabbaths, as they were observed under the Old Testament law of Moses, were part of the Ceremonial law, a shadow of that which was to come, because the apostles of Jesus Christ declared it to be so after his resurrection.

(Colossians 2:16,17, Hebrew 8:4-6)

So, the scripture makes clear that the 7th day sabbath of the Old Testament is NOT to be observed after the same manner by the New Testament Church of Jesus Christ. The writer of Hebrews spent the entire 3rd and 4th chapters of that letter explaining that the 7th day sabbath was given to illustrate the true rest of God which we “enter into” [a day of the week cannot be entered into…] by faith when we become born of water and of the Spirit by obedience to the New Testament gospel preached by the apostles, and continue in the faith of Jesus Christ and his resurrection until the end of our mortal lives.

Is the law perished?
God forbid!

We Christians must remember that we are but a parenthesis in the realm of time, and that God is still the God of Israel; and he is not finished with them yet.

God will yet deal with his chosen people. In the third day he will raise them up–Hosea 6:2 (for those of you who know what time it is, you know that this is the night season of that second day, and the dawn of the third day, the day of the LORD, is nigh…).

He will bring Israel into the wilderness, as in the days of old (Hosea 2:14), and bring forth a holy remnant of them through great tribulation (Jeremiah 30:7, Ezekiel 14:21-23). And he will give them a new heart, and they will serve him according to the law of Moses, and they will be pleasing to him as they were supposed to be all along (Ezekiel 11:19,20, 36:22-28, Psalm 51:18), but never could be, not having the heart of their God within them.

In the days when God will deal with his people Israel, they will be keeping the law of Moses, including the sabbath days (Matthew 24, 20,21).

The Old Testament sabbath is part of the Ceremonial law, and is NOT to be imposed on the New Testament Christian; but it has not passed away…it is for the Jews, and as the scripture says,”blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in…” (Romans 11:25)…so as they were to keep the sabbaths in the Old Testament time, so they will keep it again (with a new heart) in the 7th day, the “Day of the LORD” (See Zechariah 14). That is why the sabbath day ordinance seems to be on both sides (timewise) of the New Testament Church, but yet remains a “shadow of things to come”, and a part of the law which is “slain by the cross of Christ” (Ephesians 2:15,16), so that it is not kept by the New Testament Church after the manner of Moses, but rather in the Spirit by entering into his rest.

ROMANS 14:1-12

This is a very important message from the apostle Paul, and must be understood and obeyed. It is really very simple. “One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” (v. 5)

First of all, this is referring to days that under the law were considered holy to the LORD God of Israel; NOT the pagan festivals invented by the whore of Babylon, like Christ Mass, Easter, Hallowe’en, etc…

Now Paul is telling us in this passage that if a brother who is weak in the faith–v.1–(NOT one who is not in the faith of Christ, or the apostles’ doctrine: like a trinitarian, or adherent of any other catholic or protestant denomination, but one who is IN THE FAITH, but yet weak [not yet very learned]), feels that he shouldn’t eat certain meats, or that he should observe certain days (sabbaths), that this brother should not be discouraged from doing so; because in so doing we would wound his weak conscience, and cause him to stumble. The reason for this is simply that, if one believes that something is forbidden him (even though it may not be), and he does it anyway, he is violating his conscience, and doing something he believes to be wrong. Therefore to him it is sin. And God will reckon it so, because he is willfully doing something he thinks is wrong. God forbid I should ever cause my brother or my sister to sin against him!

So—if you are yet young in the faith, and feel in your heart that you should not work on the 7th day of the week, then you are free to exercise that belief.

The place where I necessarily must draw the line as a Christian, and a teacher ordained of God, is when you begin to impose that ordinance on others, and tell them that they must keep the 7th day sabbath after the manner of Moses in order to please God and be saved. That is error, and a most pernicious one!

You may keep the sabbath day if you like, and God will show you as you grow in him that you no longer need to (see the declaration of the apostles in the Acts, Chapter 15:22-29); but do NOT teach others that they are compelled by God to keep it, because we are simply not.

Millions are subverted and deceived by the denominations which teach that the 7th day sabbath must be observed in order to be saved, and that those who congregate on the 1st day of the week have thusly taken the “mark of the beast”, and are going to hell.

Which brings us to another very important point…

There are multitudes who argue (just like the Pharisees and the Sadducees) about which day is the true sabbath day. There are those who say that the “New Testament sabbath” is on Sunday, and there are those who argue that it is on Saturday. That is just like a couple of 5-year-olds arguing about whose daddy can beat up the other. Neither one of them has a clue as to what they are talking about.

The New Testament of the Holy Bible (KJV) declares that the first day of the week (which the Romans call Sunday), is the “Lord’s day”, and that is the day of the week when the church of God traditionally met together, because it is the day of the week when the Lord Jesus was risen from the dead.

(Acts 20:7, 1 Cor. 16:2)

The first day of the week is NOT the sabbath day; and the people in the churches need to stop telling people that, because even those who do not go to a church know that just doesn’t make any sense. So many in the churches are sending a message of confusion to the lost in this world because they are just not searching the scriptures, and they are doing as Job did, who confessed, “…therefore have I uttered that I understood not…” (Job 42:3).

[These are the same people who try to convince sinners that God is three persons, or that from the catholic “Good Friday” to “Easter Sunday” is three days, or that all they have to do to be saved is to “accept Jesus into their hearts”.]

They are deceiving and being deceived, and spreading their confusion to a lost and dying world because they know not the truth.

Here are the facts, church of God:

1) The Old Testament sabbath day is the 7th day of the week, Saturday.

2) The 1st day of the week is NOT, nor has it ever been, the sabbath day.

3) From the time of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, until the time of his return, the sabbath for his church is NOT A DAY OF THE WEEK: it is the REST we enter into by obeying the gospel and living by faith in God until we get to the kingdom of heaven.

4) We must not judge a brother or a sister who is weak in the faith, if they feel the need to observe the sabbath days or abstain from meats; neither should we flaunt our freedom before them to wound their conscience; rather we should speak the truth to them in love, pray for them, and let God show them the revelation of the liberty we have in Christ from the bondage of the law.

5) Any person who asserts that Christians must keep the 7th day sabbath after the manner of the law of Moses is a LIAR and a FALSE TEACHER; and even as Paul the apostle said of the false brethren who crept in among the Galatians, to subvert their souls by bringing them back under the law through the ordinance of circumcision,

“For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.”,

…so these deceivers who would bring disciples back into bondage under the law neither keep it themselves, but desire to glory in your flesh [that is, they want to glory in how many people they can get into their following, so they can boast of how big their churches are!].
Friends, I don’t care how big your church is—if you are not teaching and practicing the truth of the word of God, you are on the broad path that leads to DESTRUCTION!

Search the scriptures and see, all throughout, that it was always the multitudes that erred, and always the remnant who entered in.

And so it is today.

Brethren, if you are Christians, then it is your responsibility to know and be able to teach these things to a lost and dying world, and to defend the truth in the face of the gainsayers (that is a Bible word for those who preach false doctrines and contend against the truth). Study to show yourselves approved unto God, workmen that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.That means study the SCRIPTURES, not some man-made theology book!

The Bible says of the theologians and scholars:

“But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept,
precept upon precept, line upon line,
line upon line; here a little, and there a little;
that they might go, and fall backward,
and be broken, and snared, and taken.”
(Isaiah 28:13)

But of the true believers Jesus says:

“I thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.” (Luke 10:21)

It is the desire and prayer of this man of God that you who are reading this, if you are the seed of Jesus Christ, will receive these things well, search the scriptures to see that these things are indeed the truth of the word of God, and be diligent to become established in the doctrine of God our Saviour, so that we as a body may be as soldiers prepared unto the battle, to rescue the prisoners and ward off their captors by the truth, which is the testimony of Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.

That which he commanded his chosen apostles is commanded to all of us who believe their word as well…

“All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”

(Matthew 28:19,20)

Amen.

Holy (Christian) Women

What Does The Bible Say About Christian (Holy) Women?

First of all, men and women are loved and esteemed equally in the sight of God; neither is one better, or more important, than the other (Galatians 3:28). But— God is a God of order (1 Corinthians 14:40, Colossians 2:5), and every person has his own place, ministry, and function in the kingdom of God; and when people violate that order, it is confusion (Leviticus 18:23, 20:12, 1 Samuel 20:30, Ezra 9:7) and abomination (Deuteronomy 22:5, Leviticus 20:13, Romans 1:26,27, Leviticus 18:22), and rebellion, which is the same aswitchcraft (1 Samuel 15:23, 2 Kings 9:22).

One of the ordinances of which the apostle Paul spake in 1 Corinthians 11:2was that which he went on to explain in verses 3-16, which was ordained of God in the beginning (Genesis 3:16). It pertains to the God-ordained order of subjection, as it is written,

“The head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.”

1 Corinthians 11:3.

Isaiah wrote these words from the LORD:

“The earth mourneth and fadeth away,
the world languisheth and fadeth away,
the haughty people of the earth do languish.

The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws
(given by Moses from God),
changed the ordinance
(the divine order of God which he ordained from the beginning),
broken the everlasting covenant
(Genesis 9:16).
Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate…” –

Isaiah 24:4-6

God will hold men accountable for their actions, whether they have heard the law or not, because the heavens declare the glory of God (Psalm 19:1-3, Romans 1:18) and the law is written in the heart, or conscience, of every man from his birth (Romans 2:12-16), and they are without excuse (Romans 1:20). How much more the church of God?

“For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God…”

1 Peter 4:17

“And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women…and begin at my sanctuary.”

Ezekiel 9:5,6

With this in mind, let us search the scriptures, let the traditions of men be washed from our minds and hearts by the word of God (Ephesians 5:26), and believe and obey that which is written in the holy scriptures. As it is written,

“The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.”

Proverbs 13:14.

The woman was made for the man, not the man for the woman.

Genesis 2:18,

1 Corinthians 11:9,

1 Timothy 2:13

The man is the head of the woman.

Genesis 3:16,

1 Corinthians 11:3, 14:34,

1 Peter 3:5,6,

Ephesians 5:22

The man is to love and cherish the woman, and lay down his life for her, and the woman is to be humble and submissive to the headship of the man.

Ephesians 5:22-33,

1 Peter 3:1-7

The woman is not to wear men’s clothing (pants, vest, blazer, etc…), just as the man is not to wear women’s clothing (Deuteronomy 22:5). It is abomination, and the abominable shall have their part in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone(Revelation 21:8).

It is a shame for a woman to cut her hair Isaiah 3:24,

Jeremiah 7:29,

1 Corinthians 11:6,

because the woman is the glory of the man, and her long hair is given her for a covering

1 Corinthians 11:7-10, 15.

The fact that her hair is given her for a covering by nature illustrates to us that she ought to cover her head when she prays or prophesies

1 Corinthians 11:5,6.

If she refuses, she is dishonouring her head, which is the man; and to do so in the house of God is confusion and rebellion, which is the same as witchcraft

1 Samuel 15:23.

The woman, although she may most certainly evangelize to the lost, and labour in the work of the ministry

Romans 16:1,2,

Phillipians 4:3,

is commanded to be silent in the church

1 Corinthians 14:34-38,

1 Timothy 2:11-15,

which simply means not to attempt to teach, preach, admonish, testify, read scripture, or in any wise disrupt the God-ordained order of the meeting of the church in the house of God; the only Biblical exception being if she is given a word of prophecy for the church

1 Corinthians 14:31-33;

in which case let her head be covered

1 Corinthians 11:5,

and let the word come forth. Then let the others judge

1 Corinthians 14:29,

and let her again hold her peace.

Jezebel, the daughter of Eth-Baal king of the Zidonians, was the wife of Ahab king of Israel (1 Kings 16:31). It was against the law of God for Ahab to marry her (Deuteronomy 7:3), and when he did, she brought him, and the whole nation, into Baal worship (1 Kings 16:32,33). Jezebel was a usurper of authority (1 Timothy 2:12, 1 Kings 21:5-15). She was a murderess. She painted her face, as all whores do (2 Kings 9:30, Ezekiel 23:40,44, Jeremiah 4:30). And her ways were called of God (by the mouth of Jehu king of Judah) “whoredoms” and “witchcraft” (2 Kings 9:22).

Today, in the modern Laodicean churches (Revelation 3:14-22), ungodly women are:

usurping authority over the men,

standing in the pulpit to teach and preach,

reading scripture and

giving testimonies in the congregations,

cutting their hair,

wearing men’s clothes (or dressing lavishly like whores to show off their bodies and their wealth),

painting their faces,

growing their fingernails out like dragon’s claws,

and driving the churches farther and farther into error.

“As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O, my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.”

(Isaiah 3:12)

 

There are testimonies of great women of God in the Bible.

Rahab was a woman of great faith

(Hebrews 11:31).

Ruth was grafted into the line of messiah

(Matthew 1:5).

Deborah was a prophetess, and a mother in Israel (Judges 5:7).

Abigail saved the lives of her entire household

(1 Samuel 25:32-34).

…And the list goes on and on. But if we search the scriptures, we can clearly see that NONE of these holy women wore men’s clothes, tried to usurp authority over men, or in any wise stepped out of the character of a woman of God, as he has set forth in his word.

Some have asserted that women may be deacons in the churches, by misusing the scholarship of “theology”; recognizing that the word “servant” inRomans 16:1, referring to a Christian woman named Phebe, is translated from the Greek word “diakonos” (#1249). Diakonos means,

“a runner of errands, an attendant,

a waiter of tables or in other menial duties.”

Yes, it is true that in some places, the word diakonos is translated as “deacon(s)” in the Bible, once in Phillipians and 4 times in 1 Timothy. But in every one of these instances, the word “deacon(s)” is used to mean an officer of the church, as a bishop, pastor, teacher, or overseer; and in each case it is quite plain that the apostle Paul was referring to men, and not women, as deacons. In 1 Timothy 3:8-13 the word “deacon(s)” is used 4 times, speaking expressly of those who must be,

“the husbands of one wife” (v.12).

“Even so must their wives be grave…” (v.11).

In the Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, it is said of “diakonos” (#1249)- “(techn. a deacon or deaconness)”. There is absolutely NO such thing as a “deaconness” in the Holy Bible; and this is one of the many areas of the Strong’s Concordance (and other Bible dictionaries) in which the error of a particular scholar has been accepted as truth in the modern churches, although it clearly contradicts the scripture. We must always remember that,

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness…”;

…and that although some Bible dictionaries may be helpful to a degree, we must always judge them in the light of the scripture, and not receive their teachings as authoritative.

“Every word of God is pure…”

Proverbs 30:5,

…and the Holy Bible (King James Version) has NO words which have been mistranslated!

Let us never take the word of some supposed “expert” over the God-inspired scripture! Phebe (Romans 16:1) was a servant of the church. She was NOT a deacon, or a “deaconness”. Paul said of her,

“For she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.”.

Webster’s Dictionary defines “succourer” as “one who or that which gives help, relief, aid, etc…”. That means she was a helper, or assistant, orattendant. There is no evidence anywhere in the scripture that Phebe, or any woman, was ever a deacon, pastor, teacher, or in any form an officer in the church. And that fact is made quite evident in Paul’s teaching in 1 Corinthians 14:34-38 and 1 Timothy 2:11-15.

Beware lest any man deceive you.

True, holy women of God do not:

Speak in the church (except for the word of prophecy, with head covered)—

1 Corinthians 14:34,35,

1 Timothy 2:11,

Usurp authority over the man—

Ephesians 5:24,

1 Timothy 2:12,

Wear men’s clothes—

Deuteronomy 22:5,

Paint their faces—

2 Kings 9:30,

Jeremiah 4:30,

Ezekiel 23:40-44,

Cut their hair—

1 Corinthians 11:5,6,15,

Or wear overly expensive or immodest clothing, or jewelry—

1 Timothy 2:9,

1 Peter 3:3-5.

Rather, to the godly woman, her desire is to her husband:

Genesis 3:16

Ephesians 5:33

Titus 2:4,5

And the Bible teaches that the desire of women is to bear children.

Daniel 11:37

Genesis 18:10-13

19:31,32, 30:1

1 Samuel 1:5-18

1 Timothy 2:15

***”What?”***

“Came the word of God out from you? Or came it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.”

1 Corinthians 14:36,37

Women of God have a gift and ministry most vital, and one which men can in no wise perform: that of bearing children, guiding the house, and being a help meet for their husbands (Titus 2:4,5, 1 Peter 3:1-7). How can the church of God, or even the world itself, continue if women cease to act as women? Let us follow the divine order of God, that we may know the life and blessedness he has in store for his obedient children, and that we may escape the fiery wrath and fury he has reserved for the abominable!

“Who can find a virtuous woman?

For her price is far above rubies.”

Proverbs 31:10

“For this is the love of God,

that we keep his commandments:

and his commandments are not grievous.”

1 John 5:3

AMEN

Head coverings in the church of God

To the remnant who in Jesus Christ are preserved unto the dawn of the morning, greeting.

In these last days, when the fulness of the gospel has emerged from the dark ages, and the joyous revelations of the Sardian and Philadelphian eras have unfolded in the churches, now the gross darkness prophesied by Isaiahwhich is covering the earth is being embraced to near total blindness by theangel of the church of the Laodiceans. Through covetousness, liturgy, and vain tradition the churches have fulfilled that which was spoken by the Lord, saying,

“This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”

This is without a doubt the very thing that angered our Lord the most when he came in the flesh, and still does today. This epistle will deal with just one of the many ways that God’s people are disobeying and dishonouring him in his own house this very day. Let those who love the word of God hear, and reject the errors of men to embrace the truth of the scripture, that God Almighty may be honoured and glorified in his own house, and his people beautified with salvation.

Amen.

1 Corinthians 11:2-16

2. Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

3. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the headof Christ is God.

4. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.

5. But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.

6. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.

7. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.

8. For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.

9. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.

10. For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels.

11. Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.

12. For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God.

13. Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?

14. Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?

15. But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.

16. But if any man seem to be contentious [by teaching or practicing another custom], we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.

Many in the churches today are under the impression that, since a woman’shair is given her for a covering (v.15), that she need not cover her head when she prays or prophesies. This is not only a very dangerous error(misunderstanding of scripture), but if I may say so, quite a ridiculous one! A simple reading of the entire passage (which is founded in the whole Old Testament) will reveal very clearly that the covering that the apostle was referring to in this passage was not hair!

Let’s take a closer look.

First of all, in doing so, let us not pervert the word of God with “theology”, and try to change the meaning with pretended knowledge of the Greek language. Such is the case with a demonic booklet entitled, “The Double Covering Controversy”, which has been injected like a virus into the churches in order to confuse the people by witchcraft (the manipulation of words for the purpose of distorting the truth), even as the serpent beguiled the woman in the beginning (Genesis 3:1-6).

Isn’t that…semantic…?

Let’s just read the word.

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine,

for reproof,

for correction,

for instruction in righteousness…”

(2 Timothy 3:16)

Verse 2 reveals to us that what we are about to read is one of theordinances that came from the apostles of Christ Jesus our Lord to the churches. The words of the apostles are the words of Christ.

“As thou hast sent me into the world,

even so have I also sent them into the world.

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on methrough their word…”

(John 17:18-20)

And, Paul, though chosen later, was still an apostle, and spoke the samethings as the others, because they all got their revelation from Jesus Christpersonally. (See Galatians 1:1, 11, 12) This is part of the apostles’ doctrine, which is the same as the doctrine of Christ.

Let us remember what the apostle said of the doctrine of Christ…

“Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.”

(2 John 1:9)
Now, let us continue. In verse 3, Paul establishes the order of headship, or subjection. Then, in verses 4 and 5, he gives his commandment concerning the honouring of headship for men and for women. The way a man is to honour his head (Christ) is to have his head uncovered when he prays or prophesies. This is because he is the image and glory of God (verse 7). This has nothing to do with his hair.

The church at Corinth already understood the difference between a man’s hair and a woman’s hair…That is evident by Paul’s exhortation to judge in themselves (verses 13-15). They already knew that it was a shame for a man to have long hair, or for a woman to shear or shave hers. That’s not what he was talking about in verses 4-6.

What he was talking about was the man, being the image and glory of God, not dishonouring his head (Christ) by covering his head while praying or prophesying! It is just that simple. And, in fact, the consciences of men bear witness to their knowledge of this truth (Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts-Romans 2:15), when they remove their hats in the house of God or before praying.

And nothing has changed as we move on to verses 5 and 6. Paul in fact took what we call two verses here to explain about the woman (in contrast to one concise verse about the man-verse 4) so that we could understandexactly what he was saying.

“Every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head…”.

If her hair were her covering here, then the man’s hair would have to beas well in verse 4. So, he would have to shave his head to avoid dishonouring Christ. But that is just not the case. It is obvious that in both of these verses, and virtually this entire passage, the covering Paul is referring to is something other than hair. The rest of verses 5 and 6 make this point abundantly clear…

“…for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn…”

What does “as if” mean? It doesn’t mean that her state of praying uncovered is because of her hair being shaven–it means that her state of praying uncovered is (the same as if) she were shaven!

That is two separate things.

One is the thing she is doing (praying unto God uncovered-without a veil), and the second is a thing her disobedience is being likened unto (shaving her head).

What does the word “also” mean in verse 6? It means, “in addition” (Webster’s Dictionary).

Again, we have two completely different things being spoken of.

“If the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn…”

Now why would Paul say, let her also be shorn, if she was already shorn, and her short hair was causing her to be praying unto God uncovered? That would be nonsensical! But Paul is saying, “…let her also be shorn” to say in effect, “If you think it is all right for a woman to pray unto God uncovered, then why don’t you just cut off her hair, too?”  Paul said this because he knew that the recipients of this letter knew very well that it was a shame for a woman to cut her hair; and he was illustrating to them that, in the same way, it is wrong for a woman to pray unto God uncovered. So this phrase uses the knowledge of their own conscience to testify to them that, “if it be ashame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, (which they indeed knew that it was)-let her be covered”.

Period.

If you women in the churches today think it’s all right for you to pray unto God uncovered, then why don’t you just go all the way with your rebellion and shave your heads, too?

What?

Is it a shame to shave your heads? Why? God told Jerusalem to do it when she was rebellious (Jeremiah 7:29)! He told Israel his bride that their wicked heads would be bald (Isaiah 3:24)!

Why not yours in the churches of the Laodiceans?!

(“Laodiceans” means “people of my wrath”

-Isaiah 10:6)

You say that you love God, and you don’t want to shave your hair off?

Then obey his word, and cover your heads when you pray or prophesy!

When you refuse, you dishonour your head, which is your husband, and also Christ himself (is he not your husband, Christian woman?).

Your long hair is a glory to you. It is given to you by God so that nature itself may teach you that you must cover your head with a veil
(not a hat- a hat does not cover your head like your long hair)

when you pray unto God. Stop dishonouring your husbands, and Christ, in his own house. Obey the apostles’ doctrine, which is thedoctrine of Christ.

The flaming sword that turns every way keeps the way of the Tree of Life.There is only one way to get past it. Obey the word. The whore of Babylon and all of her harlot daughters will know only torment for eternity. “Come out of her, my people…” saith the Lord… Just look at the women of God in the scripture–

Genesis 24:65

Numbers 5:18

Ruth 3:15

Isaiah 3:23

Song of Solomon 5:7

…Their veils were a part of their everyday clothing. Why? Paul explained it in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16…so that their honour for the headship of their husbands would be made manifest before God, angels, and men. It was written in the law (Genesis 3:16) and confirmed in the writings of the New Testament.

It is my earnest prayer that this epistle will reach the true remnant who have ears to hear, and humble hearts; and who are more ready to please the Lord Jesus Christ than to adhere to the vain traditions of men.

Oh, that the people of the living God would give all diligence in these last days to be washed from the filth of the doctrines and commandments of men, and worship him in spirit and in truth…

Farewell.

What is the Church of God really like?

ORDERLY—

1 Corinthians 14: 26 – 40

MINISTRY—

Ephesians 4:7-16

1 Corinthians 12: 27 – 31

RESURRECTION DAY—

Acts 20:7

1 Corinthians 16: 2

MET IN HOUSES—

Romans 16: 5

1 Corinthians 16:19

Colossians 4:15

Philemon 1: 2

INTEGRITY IN MINISTRY—

1 Corinthians 4:1,2

1 Timothy 3:1-15

Titus 1:5-9

HOLINESS—

Acts 5: 1-11

Acts 8:18-24

1 Corinthians 5:1-13

1 Timothy 1:19,20

2 Timothy 2:17,18

Titus 3: 10,11

2 John 1:9-11

 

DISCERNMENT—

Acts 9:26-28

1 Corinthians 12:10

1Thessalonians 5:12

Hebrews 4:12, 5:13,14

1 John 2:3-6, 3:6-10, 4:1-6

 

HUMILITY & SUBMISSION—

Mark 10:42-45

Ephesians 5:21

James 4: 10

1 Peter 5:5,6

 

WORSHIP—

Psalm 150

Mark 14:26

Acts 13:2, 16:25

Ephesians 5:18-20

PRAYER—

Matthew 18:18-20

Acts 1:4, 2:1, 42, 12:5

1 Timothy 2:8

REVERENCE—

Psalm 25:14, 111:9, 10

Ecclesiastes 5:1, 2

Acts 5:5-11

1 Timothy 5:20

 

LOVE—

John 13:35

1 Corinthians 13:6

2 Corinthians 13:12

Philippians 1:9

1 Thessalonians 3:12, 5:26

1 Peter 4:8

1 John 4:20

 

Compare the church in the Bible with the church in the world, and you will see a world of difference!

Marriage Licenses for Christians

5 Reasons Why Christians Should Not Obtain a State Marriage License
By Matthew Trewhella

Every year thousands of Christians amble down to their local county courthouse and obtain a marriage license from the State in order to marry their future spouse. They do this unquestioningly. They do it because their pastor has told them to go get one, and besides, “everybody else gets one.” This pamphlet attempts to answer the question – why should we not get one?

1. The definition of a “license” demands that we not obtain one to marry. Black’s Law Dictionary defines “license” as, “The permission by competent authority to do an act which without such permission, would be illegal.” We need to ask ourselves- why should it be illegal to marry without the State’s permission? More importantly, why should we need the State’s permission to participate in something which God instituted (Gen. 2:18-24)? We should not need the State’s permission to marry nor should we grovel before state officials to seek it. What if you apply and the State says “no”? You must understand that the authority to license implies the power to prohibit. A license by definition “confers a right” to do something. The State cannot grant the right to marry. It is a God-given right.

2. When you marry with a marriage license, you grant the State jurisdiction over your marriage. When you marry with a marriage license, your marriage is a creature of the State. It is a corporation of the State! Therefore, they have jurisdiction over your marriage including the fruit of your marriage. What is the fruit of your marriage? Your children and every piece of property you own. There is plenty of case law in American jurisprudence which declares this to be true.

In 1993, parents were upset here in Wisconsin because a test was being administered to their children in the government schools which was very invasive of the family’s privacy. When parents complained, they were shocked by the school bureaucrats who informed them that their children were required to take the test by law and that they would have to take the test because they (the government school) had jurisdiction over their children. When parents asked the bureaucrats what gave them jurisdiction, the bureaucrats answered, “your marriage license and their birth certificates.” Judicially, and in increasing fashion, practically, your state marriage license has far-reaching implications.

3. When you marry with a marriage license, you place yourself under a body of law which is immoral. By obtaining a marriage license, you place yourself under the jurisdiction of Family Court which is governed by unbiblical and immoral laws. Under these laws, you can divorce for any reason. Often, the courts side with the spouse who is in rebellion to God, and castigates the spouse who remains faithful by ordering him or her not to speak about the Bible or other matters of faith when present with the children.

As a minister, I cannot in good conscience perform a marriage which would place people under this immoral body of laws. I also cannot marry someone with a marriage license because to do so I have to act as an agent of the State! I would have to sign the marriage license, and I would have to mail it into the State. Given the State’s demand to usurp the place of God and family regarding marriage, and given it’s unbiblical, immoral laws to govern marriage, it would be an act of treason for me to do so.

4. The marriage license invades and removes God-given parental authority. When you read the Bible, you see that God intended for children to have their father’s blessing regarding whom they married. Daughters were to be given in marriage by their fathers (Deut. 22:16; Ex. 22:17; I Cor. 7:38). We have a vestige of this in our culture today in that the father takes his daughter to the front of the altar and the minister asks, “Who gives this woman to be married to this man?”

Historically, there was no requirement to obtain a marriage license in colonial America. When you read the laws of the colonies and then the states, you see only two requirements for marriage. First, you had to obtain your parents permission to marry, and second, you had to post public notice of the marriage 5-15 days before the ceremony.

Notice you had to obtain your parents permission. Back then you saw godly government displayed in that the State recognized the parents authority by demanding that the parents permission be obtained. Today, the all-encompassing ungodly State demands that their permission be obtained to marry.

By issuing marriage licenses, the State is saying, “You don’t need your parents permission, you need our permission.” If parents are opposed to their child’s marrying a certain person and refuse to give their permission, the child can do an end run around the parents authority by obtaining the State’s permission, and marry anyway. This is an invasion and removal of God-given parental authority by the State.

5. When you marry with a marriage license, you are like a polygamist. From the State’s point of view, when you marry with a marriage license, you are not just marrying your spouse, but you are also marrying the State.

The most blatant declaration of this fact that I have ever found is a brochure entitled “With This Ring I Thee Wed.” It is found in county courthouses across Ohio where people go to obtain their marriage licenses. It is published by the Ohio State Bar Association. The opening paragraph under the subtitle “Marriage Vows” states,”Actually, when you repeat your marriage vows you enter into a legal contract. There are three parties to that contract. 1.You; 2. Your husband or wife, as the case may be; and 3. the State of Ohio.”

See, the State and the lawyers know that when you marry with a marriage license, you are not just marrying your spouse, you are marrying the State! You are like a polygamist! You are not just making a vow to your spouse, but you are making a vow to the State and your spouse. You are also giving undue jurisdiction to the State.

When Does the State Have Jurisdiction Over a Marriage?

God intended the State to have jurisdiction over a marriage for two reasons –

1). in the case of divorce, and

2). when crimes are committed i.e., adultery, bigamy. etc.

Unfortunately, the State now allows divorce for any reason, and it does not prosecute for adultery.

In either case, divorce or crime, a marriage license is not necessary for the courts to determine whether a marriage existed or not. What is needed are witnesses. This is why you have a best man and a maid of honor. They should sign the marriage certificate in your family Bible, and the wedding day guest book should be kept

Marriage was instituted by God, therefore it is a God-given right. According to Scripture, it is to be governed by the family, and the State only has jurisdiction in the cases of divorce or crime.

History of Marriage Licenses in America

George Washington was married without a marriage license. So, how did we come to this place in America where marriage licenses are issued?

Historically, all the states in America had laws outlawing the marriage of blacks and whites. In the mid-1800’s, certain states began allowing interracial marriages or miscegenation as long as those marrying received a license from the state. In other words they had to receive permission to do an act which without such permission would have been illegal.

Blacks Law Dictionary points to this historical fact when it defines “marriage license” as, “A license or permission granted by public authority to persons who intend to intermarry.” “Intermarry” is defined in Black’s Law Dictionary as, “Miscegenation; mixed or interracial marriages.”

Give the State an inch and they will take a 100 miles (or as one elderly woman once said to me “10,000 miles.”) Not long after these licenses were issued, some states began requiring all people who marry to obtain a marriage license. In 1923, the Federal Government established the Uniform Marriage and Marriage License Act (they later established the Uniform Marriage and Divorce Act). By 1929, every state in the Union had adopted marriage license laws.

What Should We Do?

Christian couples should not be marrying with State marriage licenses, nor should ministers be marrying people with State marriage licenses. Some have said to me, “If someone is married without a marriage license, then they aren’t really married.” Given the fact that states may soon legalize same-sex marriages, we need to ask ourselves, “If a man and a man marry with a State marriage license, and a man and woman marry without a State marriage license – who’s really married? Is it the two men with a marriage license, or the man and woman without a marriage license? In reality, this contention that people are not really married unless they obtain a marriage license simply reveals how Statist we are in our thinking. We need to think biblically. (As for homosexuals marrying, outlaw sodomy as God’s law demands, and there will be no threat of sodomites marrying.)

You should not have to obtain a license from the State to marry someone anymore than you should have to obtain a license from the State to be a parent, which some in academic and legislative circles are currently pushing to be made law.

When I marry a couple, I always buy them a Family Bible which contains birth and death records, and a marriage certificate. We record the marriage in the Family Bible. What’s recorded in a Family Bible will stand up as legal evidence in any court of law in America. Early Americans were married without a marriage license. They simply recorded their marriages in their Family Bibles. So should we.

(Pastor Trewhella has been marrying couples without marriage licenses for ten years. Many other pastors also refuse to marry couples with State marriage licenses.)

This pamphlet is not comprehensive in scope. Rather, the purpose of this pamphlet is to make you think and give you a starting point to do further study of your own.

[Matthew Trewhella is the Pastor of Mercy Seat Christian Church in Wauwatosa, Wisconsin]

 

AMEN

Who Are The Jesuits?

Who Are The Jesuits?

I’m so glad you asked…

In these last days, which began about 2,000 years ago at the resurrection and ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ, many things have unfolded exactly as the scripture said they would, including the advent of the “dark ages”, which began in the 5th century A.D. with the tyranny of the Roman Catholic Church, as the Roman Whore (Revelation 17:5) used her temporal power by means of the rulers of Rome to persecute and annihilate all that was truly Christian, to the point that, if God had allowed it, the light of the true gospel of Christ would have been completely extinguished. But as always, God faithfully spared a remnant of his true seed…

But, as gross darkness came upon all the world (Isaiah 60:2) by the work of the Catholic Church, spreading her lies and pagan traditions like wildfire, and confiscating and burning the scriptures from all the people, there came the time that all the world was indeed covered with that very darkness; void of the light of the word of God, and filled with the abominable practices and superstitions of the Roman Whore, Mystery Babylon.

Then, in the 16th century, when it was time for the truth to begin to emerge again according to the will of God Almighty (see the letter from Jesus to the angel of the church in Philadelphia–Revelation 3:7-13), God raised up men from within the false religious system who were not content in their spirits with the dead religious bread that they were being fed…and they got into the scriptures (which were then not in the language of the common people, and only available to those who were called priests and bishops), and began to discover the truth of the gospel of Christ, and subsequently to lead others into that truth. Thence came Luther, Huss, Zwingli, Calvin, Knox, and a host of others, who, each according to his own dispensation and revelation from God, brought the people a bit more into the truth of the gospel, and more and more people were beginning to see the error and tyranny of the Roman Whore, and coming out of her to worship God according to the truth of his own word.

Needless to say this angered the Devil’s Church to no end; and he sent her to persecute them with great fury. He burned them at the stake, hanged them up and cut out their bowels, fed them to the hogs, ripped up their women and fed their unborn babies to the dogs, sewed them up in sacks with snakes and scorpions and so drowned them in lakes and rivers, had them drawn and quartered, and in various other devilish and unconscionable ways put them to death. But still they multiplied and grew, as more and more were added to the faith of Christ all the time. So, that wily and bloody Whore of Rome came up with a plan, and created, under the headship of the papacy, a militant organization which would be formed with the intent of counteracting this “protestant reformation” by stealth…

And so, in the year of our Lord 1540, the “Society of Jesus” was founded by Ignatius Loyola,

(After whom was named Loyola University, and after whom are patterned the curricula of most of the prominent colleges and universities of the modern world—this is also the origin of the many colleges, universities, and theological seminaries today, which are designed by the Jesuits to crank out deceived and lying pastors and teachers, and send them into the churches to spread their deception to those who believe on Jesus Christ, for the purpose of causing them to depart from the truth which will set them free, and come under the darkness of the papacy and its doctrines of devils!)

…for the purpose of destroying the protestant movement, and to bring these “rebels and infidels” back under the headship of “Mother Church” by whatever means necessary.

Today there are almost 20,000 Jesuits serving the Roman Church in 112 nations on six continents.

Just as the Roman Catholic Church is as far from true Christianity as the east is from the west, so it is that the Jesuits are the very enemies of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of his word. these men and women are sworn with an oath to destroy and annihilate all that is good, true, and right in the churches of Christ, and by whatever means possible, bring those Christians back into the darkness of the Roman Whore, the Catholic Church.

Here is the text of the Extreme Jesuit oath (You can find this yourself…just google it and you will find it readily available for your reviewing):

The article below was taken from the book Subterranean Rome by Charles Didier, translated from the French and published in New York in 1843. Dr. Alberto Rivera escaped from the Jesuit Order in 1967, and he describes his Jesuit oath in exactly the same way as it appears in this book. After reading this, ask yourself the question: Is this REALLY the church of Jesus Christ???
“When a Jesuit of the minor rank is to be elevated to command, he is conducted into the Chapel of the Convent of the Order, where there are only three others present, the principal or Superior standing in front of the altar. On either side stands a monk, one of whom holds a banner of yellow and white, which are the Papal colors, and the other a black banner with a dagger and red cross above a skull and crossbones, with the word INRI, and below them the words IUSTUM, NECAR, REGES, IMPIOS. The meaning of which is: It is just to exterminate or annihilate impious or heretical Kings, Governments, or Rulers. Upon the floor is a red cross at which the postulant or candidate kneels. The Superior hands him a small black crucifix, which he takes in his left hand and presses to his heart, and the Superior at the same time presents to him a dagger, which he grasps by the blade and holds the point against his heart, the Superior still holding it by the hilt, and thus addresses the postulant:”

Superior speaks:

My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant, and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.

You have been taught to insidiously plant the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace. To take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means.

You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death.

You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labors with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved.” Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me—

The Extreme Oath of the Jesuits:

“I, _ now, in the presence of Almighty God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven, and to you, my ghostly father, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola in the Pontificate of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear, that his holiness the Pope is Christ’s Vice-regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal without his sacred confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed. Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will defend this doctrine of his Holiness’ right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and the now pretended authority and churches of England and Scotland, and branches of the same now established in Ireland and on the Continent of America and elsewhere; and all adherents in regard that they be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of the laws, magistrates or officers.

I do further declare that the doctrine of the churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots and others of the name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable and they themselves damned who will not forsake the same.

I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of his Holiness’ agents in any place wherever I shall be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or Liberals’ doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, regal or otherwise.

I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical, for the propaganda of the Mother Church’s interest, to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant.

I do further promise and declare, that I will have no opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ.

That I may go to any part of the world withersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America, without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me.

I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, make and wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants’ heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.

In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein, with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever!

All of which, I, _, do swear by the Blessed Trinity and blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further with my name written and with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy covenant.”

(He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart.)

Superior speaks:

“You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank.
In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one cross his wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first points with forefinger of the right hand to the center of the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the left hand points to the center of the palm of the right; the first then with his right hand makes a circle around his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger of his left hand touches the left side of his body just below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first. The first then says Iustum; and the other answers Necar; the first Reges. The other answers Impious.” (The meaning of which has already been explained.) “The first will then present a small piece of paper folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross three times. You will then give and receive with him the following questions and answers:

Question —From whither do you come?
Answer — The Holy faith.

Q. —Whom do you serve?
A. —The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world.

Q. —Who commands you?
A. —The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ.

Q. —Who received you?
A. —A venerable man in white hair.

Q. —How?
A. —With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order.

Q. —Did you take an oath?
A. —I did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, sex nor condition. To be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation of murmuring.

Q. —Will you do that?
A. —I will.

Q. —How do you travel?
A. —In the bark of Peter the fisherman.

Q. —Whither do you travel?
A. —To the four quarters of the globe.

Q. —For what purpose?
A. —To obey the orders of my general and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfill the conditions of my oaths.

Q. —Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated.”

Even those who are not familiar with the Bible can see that there is no way that anyone who loves Jesus Christ and fears God would ever become a part of such a wicked organization, or take such an oath. In fact, Jesus Christ commanded his people–

NEVER TO TAKE ANY OATH AT ALL!

(Matthew 5:33-37, James 5:12)

So we can see that these people are definitely NOT CHRISTIANS. But they think that they are. Remember that Jesus told his disciples that ,

“…whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.” (John 16:2,3)

These people, like all Catholics, believe that they are Christians: but their understanding of the term “Christian” is not according to the word of God, but rather the tradition of the Roman Whore which has deceived them.

To them a Christian is one who belongs to the Roman Catholic Church, and the Church is their Mother and their Salvation.

They believe that the Pope is the mediator on earth between God and men, and that Mary is the mediator in heaven

(But the Bible says there is ONE mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus! -1 Timothy 2:5)

They believe that their salvation is based upon their faithfulness in observing the sacraments of the Roman Church, rather than faith in the resurrection of Jesus Christ, as the Bible teaches.

And they believe that those who follow the teachings of the Bible are heretics and an offense to their Church (which they believe to be the one true church), and that their duty is to either annihilate or assimilate all heretics into the Mother Church.

The Jesuits are the military arm of the Roman Church. They will creep into the Bible believing churches to destroy them by whatever means possible, as the oath they have taken affirms. They will stop at nothing to dismantle and destroy the true work of God in the Christian churches. To them that is the reason they live, and they truly believe that in doing so they are doing God service, just as Jesus said shortly before their forefathers crucified him.

If you look into “science falsely so called” (as Paul the apostle so rightly worded it in 1 Timothy 6:20), the false unscientific theories of today which are falsely called “science”, you will see Jesuit footprints all over it: from paleontology (the fable of the existence of dinosaurs) to evolution (the made up story which asserts that men are evolved from lower mammals, amphibians, and even microscopic organisms). These two false “sciences” alone were injected into society and presented as fact (when in fact they are complete lies!), for the specific purpose of causing people to believe that the earth is billions of years old, and that man has been on the earth for millions or billions of years, which in turn will cause people to disbelieve the Bible, which is given by inspiration of God, and gives a true account of the creation of the heaven and earth, and man, and dates it at about 6,000 years ago!

There were never  any dinosaurs on the earth, and we humans did not  arrive as we are today through millions of years of evolution from microscopic creatures in a swamp!  I will not take the space to elaborate on these two points here…you the reader can do your own investigation if these points are a surprise at all to you. I will only say here that to believe either of these two great lies is not possible for a Christian, because they are in perfect contradiction to the Bible and true science; and also that if anyone does truly believe these false “sciences” I would necessarily commend them as being a person of great faith, for indeed it takes great faith to believe in something so ridiculous, that is based upon nothing, evidenced by animated books and bronze sculptures, and yet presented as if it were fact to impressionable children…

Yes, the footprints of Satan and his Jesuit order are all over the religious lies and false “sciences” of today, just as they began to be almost 500 years ago.

Do not be deceived!

Jesuits are not Christians!

The “Society of Jesus” is a cult society of the FALSE JESUS of the Roman Catholic Church, which is an ever dying  Jesus, sacrificed every week on the pagan altar of the “mass”, which is also called by Catholics the “unbloody sacrifice”. That is why the Catholic Jesus is always hanging on a cross, as on their abominable crucifix, which is a graven image that God hates.

By the way, have you ever wondered why the crucifix has the initials I.N.R.I. on it? The sign over Jesus’ head on the cross did not say that. It said “Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews” in 3 languages (John 19:19,20). The Roman priests will tell you that it means the same thing, except that it is written in Latin.

But they know what it really means.

It stands for:
Iustum (it is just, fair, acceptable)
Necar (to annihilate, destroy, murder, or otherwise exterminate)
Reges (Kings, potentates, governments, or peoples)
Impios (Not in agreement with the doctrines , creeds, sacraments, and practices of the Roman Catholic Church).

That is what I.N.R.I. means; and the hierarchy of the Catholic Church know it. And they display it right in front of the multitudes of the deceived who ignorantly bow down to the wood and stone idols of the Whore, and they have no knowledge to say, “…hey, wait a minute, what am I doing? What does this mean?”

Isaiah prophesied of these, saying,

“They have not known, nor understood: for he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, that they cannot understand. And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? Shall I fall down to the stock of a tree? He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, is there not a lie in my right hand?” (Isaiah 44:18-20)

This letter is not by any means a complete exposition of the Jesuit order. It is an overview, given by God’s grace to better arm the saints for battle (Which is not against flesh and blood, but against powers and principalities, and spiritual wickedness in high places). The Bible says we are not ignorant of Satan’s devices. Let us beware, and take heed how and what we hear; and let us rethink those doctrines that were taught us as “fact” when we were children in the light of the scripture and true science. And let us recognize the Whore of Babylon for who she is, and take heed not to learn her pernicious ways, but rather obey the word of God and live.

Now you know who the Jesuits are, and what their purpose is. You are encouraged to do some studying on your own (provided that it does not distract you from the reading of the scripture). There is a wealth of information on the internet about the Jesuits. Keep in mind, however, that just as it is with many encyclopaedias, many of the articles on the Jesuits are written by Catholics, who believe that they are Christians, and the perspective of the articles may be misleading. But the facts are still the same. How could any Catholic, professing to be Christian, read the oath of the Jesuits, and still believe they are a Christian charity organization? That is darkness friends. May it never come upon you, unless you so hate the Lord Jesus Christ as to cast his word behind your back as these have.

The scripture says of her that she is a habitation of devils

(Revelation 18:2).

And rightly so.

Grace and peace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Maranatha!

AMEN

A Plea to Pastors

Dear Pastors,

I ask you to prayerfully consider what is written here, as I am sure it contains a message from our Father for you, and your congregation. It is my firm conviction that this letter came about as a result of the promptings of the Holy Spirit. I pray you will read with an open heart as to what the Holy Spirit would speak to your heart.

If we are to ever see a much needed outpouring of our Father’s Spirit bringing revival, we must get serious about our Father’s Word, about prayer, and the way we live. We must approach our Father with sincere humble hearts with an attitude and willingness to sacrifice: sacrifice our will, our desires, our comforts, and our pleasures. We are in a war with Satan and his evil forces, and too many of the Christians are skipping across the battle ground like they are picking daisies!

As a pastor or leader of your congregation, you have an obligation before God to preach and teach the WHOLE Word of God, no matter if you think your congregation wants to hear it or not. You may be surprised, for some are hungry, and they are perishing for lack of the truth. If some folks get mad and leave the church, so be it. Which numbers are most important, how many are in the pews, or how many are written in the Book of Life? Our Father will ultimately bless if we take a stand for Him and put forth His Word.

You will recall in John chapter six that many quit following Jesus because He was not telling them what they wanted to hear, but he told them the truth! Those who believe and want to hear the truth will remain, as those who remained with Jesus. You may say, “I preach the WHOLE Word of God.” If that is so, “Bless You!”

Are you preaching Jesus – The WAY, the TRUTH, and the LIFE?

Are you preaching REPENTANCE and what it means?

Are you preaching about the RESURRECTION of a soon coming King who will judge the quick and the dead?

Are you preaching Romans 12:1-2 about how our bodies are to be a living SACRIFICE, HOLY, acceptable to our Father, which is our REASONABLE SERVICE to the one who gave His life’s blood for us?

Pastor, are you preaching Titus 2:11-12, how we are to live Godly and pure in this PRESENT WORLD?

Are you preaching 1 John 2:15-17, where we are told NOT to love the world and the things in the world for it is not of the Father?

Are you preaching on Colossians 3, which tells us what to seek and where to center our affections?

Are you preaching on 1 John 4, preparing the sheep to test the spirits and not be overcome with false doctrine?

Are you teaching them to keep their eyes on Jesus, to compare their lives to God’s Word and not to each other, or to the world?

Pastor, I must ask you again, “Are you preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father?” Just as importantly Pastor, “Are you living the WHOLE Word of God?” Someone once said, “He who has no fire in himself cannot warm others.” Is your heart right before God? Is your life in line with His Word, and therefore pleasing to Him? If Jesus came to visit you, could you take Him with you through your day and not be ashamed? I pray you could.

If you are preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father, and living it like we are instructed to live it, again, I say, “Bless you!” Know that our Father hears your prayers and your work is therefore pleasing in His sight.

If you are not preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father . . . . WHAT are you preaching? Please look to John 6:63, “It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.”  John 6:45b, Jesus said; “Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.” In Isaiah 55:10-11, God said; “For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.”

This letter to you, Pastor, is part of my reaching out. Did you not go into the ministry to teach about our Father, and to lead souls to Christ? Then teach HIS WORDS, not words of the flesh! There is saving power ONLY in the Word of God! 1 Corinthians 1:17; “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect”. Pastor, I ask you, for the glory of the Father, for the sake of Jesus, for the souls of those who are perishing, preach the WHOLE Word of Our Father. Preach it as you’ve never preached it before . . . . like maybe your soul’s eternity depended on it.

May Jesus Christ lead and guide you into His perfect will is my prayer.

Is “Christmas” Christian?

Well, it depends on the individual’s interpretation of the term Christian, I suppose…

If, by the term Christian, one is referring to a Catholic, or Protestant; one who goes to their denominational church house on a regular basis, and whose beliefs and practices are based upon the traditions and teachings of that denomination; then, yes, that person, being a part of that religious system to which Jesus refers in the scripture as “MYSTERY, BABYLON, MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH”, would consider Christmas to be a Christian observance.

If, however, by the term Christian, one is referring to a disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, whose beliefs and practices are based wholly upon the testimony and teaching of the scripture; then, no, that person must necessarily reject the Christmas tradition, and all things associated with it, as it is purely Roman in tradition and origin, completely pagan, with no basis in the scripture whatsoever.

Let us hear what the LORD says in his word about the pagan traditions of the heathen, and how he would have his people to regard those things…

“Thus saith the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen…for the CUSTOMS of the people are vain”

(Jer. 10:1-3).

“And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them;and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters,saith the Lord Almighty.” (2 Corinthians 6:16-18)

Now, let us examine briefly the teaching of Christmas. Since we cannot teach it from the Bible (because it is not there), we must get our information from secular history.
[Information in brackets is added for clarification.]

RELIGIOUS HOLIDAYS AND CALENDARS – AN ENCYCLOPAEDIC HANDBOOK, 1993Christmas Day
December 25

Christmas is the day on which Christians [Catholics, actually] celebrate the birth of Jesus Christ. The Roman Catholic Church designates it as a day of holy obligation on which members of the Church must attend services.

Originally, the birth of Jesus was commemorated in the East on the Feast of Epiphany (January 6) but by 354, the Christmas Feast had taken hold in the West and was observed on December 25. Since the fifth century, most Eastern Orthodox Churches have celebrated the Nativity on December 25; however, some Eastern congregations, called “Old Calendarists,” still use the Julian calendar and honor the birth of Christ thirteen days later, on January 7. The Armenian Church continues to celebrate “Old Christmas” on January 6. As with many traditions surrounding Christmas, the selection of December 25 as a commemoration of Jesus’ birthday may be an example of the blending of Christian ideas and the pagan traditions they replaced. December 25 was the date of the Mithric observance of the “Birthday of the Invincible Sun.” This also coincided with Saturnalia and the Winter solstice during the period when Mithraism was practiced in Rome. Since the day was already being kept as a holiday, Christians may have adjusted the symbolism of the day, declaring it the birthday of their “Invincible Son.” According to events in the Gospel of Matthew, the date of Jesus’ birth may actually have taken place much earlier in the year. The word “Christmas” means “the mass of Christ,” and originated in the 11th century as a name for this feast. It was one of the most popular and universally celebrated holidays in Europe during the Middle Ages. During the Reformation, however, the celebration of Christmas began to decline in importance. Reformers engaged in complex doctrinal arguments in an attempt to prove the celebration of Christmas was unscriptural.
Christ-Mass has nothing to do with the Lord Jesus Christ. It was invented centuries after his resurrection, and after his church began. He never mentioned anything about it, nor did his holy apostles, whom he sent into the world to preach the gospel.In some countries, the Protestant reforms brought about a ban of Christmas celebrations. By the time of the Restoration in 1660, however, the celebration of Christmas as a much more secular holiday was revived in these countries. In New England, Christmas remained outlawed until the mid-nineteenth century, and in Boston classes were held in the public schools on Christmas Day until 1870, with pupils who missed school that day being punished or dismissed. The mass
immigration of Irish Catholics to New England brought about the reinstitution of Christmas celebrations.

“Christmas”, THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA, Vol. 3, “C-Ch”, 1997

“The first mention of December 25 as the birth date of Jesus occurred in A.D. 336 in an early Roman calendar. The celebration of this day as Jesus’ birth date was probably influenced by pagan [unchristian] festivals held at that time. The ancient Romans held year-end celebrations to honor Saturn, their harvest god; and Mithras, the [sic] god of light… As part of all these celebrations, the people prepared special foods, decorated their homes with greenery, and joined in singing and gift giving. These customs gradually became part of the Christmas celebration.” “In the late 300’s, [Roman] Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire… The popularity of Christmas grew until the Reformation, a religious movement of the 1500’s. This movement gave birth to Protestantism. During the Reformation, many Christians began to consider Christmas a pagan celebration because it included nonreligious [unbiblical] customs. During the 1600’s, because of these feelings, Christmas was outlawed in England and in parts of the English colonies in America.”

“Christmas”, COLLIER’S ENCYCLOPEDIA, Vol. 6, 1992

“… The suppression of the Mass during the Reformation led to a sharp change in the observance of Christmas in some countries. In England, the Puritans condemned the celebration and, from 1642 to 1652, issued a series of ordinances forbidding all church services and festivities. This feeling was carried over to America by the Pilgrims and it was not until the nineteenth-century wave of Irish and German immigration that enthusiasm for the feast began to spread throughout the country. Objections were swept aside and the old traditions revived among Protestants as well as Catholics.

“THE YULE LOG”

The custom of burning the Juul (pronounced yool) came from the Norse and Anglo-Saxons. They burned a huge oak log once a year to honor Thor, the god of thunder. After the Norse became Christians [Catholics, actually], they made the yule log an important part of their Christmas ceremonies. The Scandinavians adopted the word yule to mean Christmas. In Lithuania, the word for Christmas actually means log evening. The yule log became equally important in England. The English considered it good luck to keep an unburned part of the log to light next year’s yule log.

We can see by these authoritative accounts of secular history several things…

First of all, Christmas is the MASS of CHRIST. This should be enough right here to dissuade any Bible believing Christian from having anything to do with the Christmas tradition! The MASS is an idolatrous perversion of the Biblical ordinance of the Lord’s Supper.

The Christmas festival [I do not call it a “holiday”, because it is not holy] is centered around the act of millions of deceived, freezing Catholic people gathered outside in Rome (…that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth–Revelation 17:18) to hear the Pope give the midnight mass. There are a few things which need to be observed here from the scripture:

1) “Pope” means “Father”, and the Catholic people are taught to refer to their Pope as “Holy Father”.

The term “Holy Father” is used only once in the Bible, in John 17:11, when the Lord Jesus Christ was referring to GOD ALMIGHTY!

Jesus also said himself in Matthew 23:9, “And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.”

2)This “high mass” is always held in the middle of the night, which is further evidence of the dark nature of its purpose…as it is written, “Ye are all children of light, and children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.” (1 Thessalonians 5:5)

3)The mass in itself, no matter what time of the day or night, is an abomination to the true God, because it is a mockery of his sacrifice on Calvary of his Son, Jesus Christ, who died once for all to take away the sins of the world!

So, the very center of the Christmas festival is an abominable, blasphemous pagan ritual, carried out in the darkness of the night, executed by a man who usurps the title of God Almighty to himself. Does that sound like anything a Christian should be a partaker of?

…No wonder the “Christmas spirit” (which is Satan!) can only manifest drunkenness, frivolity, greed, lustfulness, and all the other ungodly things that go along with the traditions of the Christ Mass…because it has not now, nor ever did have, anything whatever to do with Jesus Christ, or his church!

But, just like every other teaching of the Roman Catholic Church, it is wholly pagan, a festival which was once practiced by the pagan Romans to worship gods that are no gods, which was brought into the false bride, the Roman Catholic Church, and was blasphemously given the name of Christ.

And no marvel: for they did the same thing with their pagan statue gods like Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn, Venus, etc… when they moved them into a new cathedral and called them Peter, Paul, Jude, and Mary instead!

****SUMMARY****

The Mass is a Catholic abomination wherein the Lord’s supper is perverted into an “unbloody sacrifice”, by which Catholics believe they are “receiving Christ” and getting their sins forgiven by the so-called “sacrifice of the Mass”. Their false Jesus is being sacrificed every week on the altar of the Roman whore.

And THAT is the Mass that YOU are partaking in when you involve yourself in the pagan rituals and traditions of the Christ-Mass, which was NEVER given by God to his people, and in fact the rituals thereof are mentioned in the Bible as an ABOMINATION, and God has commanded his people NOT to be a partaker of the customs of the heathen!

(Leviticus 18:3, 20:23, Jeremiah 10:1-5, Revelation 18:4, 5)

The festival you are actually celebrating when you partake of the tradition of Christmas is called “Saturnalia”. It is aPAGAN festival to honor a Roman god called Saturn (which is no god at all). Like many other pagan rituals, it was adopted by the Roman whore, and the names of the pagan deities and customs were changed to make it seem as though it were Christian. But it is NOT.

It has nothing whatever to do with Christianity, or with Jesus Christ! It is the celebration of a FALSE deity (Saturn) invented by a FALSE church (Catholic), and those who partake of the abomination of the Mass are…

…eating and drinking damnation to themselves, and to their children, to the third and fourth generation!

1 Corinthians 11:23-32, Deuteronomy 5:7-9

The very heart of this festival is the abominable ritual of the midnight Mass in Rome, where multitudes of the deceived gather to partake of the pagan rite of the Roman whore, eating and drinking damnation to themselves and their generations, and cursing their own souls by their disobedience to the God of the Bible!

THAT is what you are celebrating, if you observe the Christmas festival!

NOT THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST…

BUT THE DEATH OF YOUR SOUL,

AND OF YOUR SEED!

Christians, come out of the dark ages, and from the filth of Babylon, that Roman Whore who deceives the whole world, and be washed with water by the word of God!

“Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.” 1 Corinthians 10:21

Many would say to me, “But brother, God knows my heart, and he knows that when I celebrate Christmas, I do it to honour him and the birth of his Son Jesus Christ…”.

Well, foolish disciple…let me put it to you in a fool’s terms then…

Suppose someone came to you, “Christian”, and said, “Hey, you know what? Jesus Christ is the Morning Star, right? Well, here’s what we’re gonna do… We’re gonna paint a big star on the ground to represent Christ. Then, since God sits on the circle of the earth, we’re gonna paint a big circle around the star. Yeah… Then, since Jesus is the Light of the world, we’re gonna light candles and put them all around the circle. That will represent Jesus being a light to all the world. Won’t that be great? Then we’re gonna sit in the middle of the star and pray. God will love that, won’t he? It’s all about him, right? He will be so pleased!”

Foolish one, if you did that, who would you be worshiping? Satan! And so you are when you run after the pagan traditions of the Mass of Christ, which God NEVER commanded, but were given by the advice of devils!

Yes, God does know your heart, foolish child! That is why he has sent forth his word, to divide between the foolish and the wise; between those who love him and those who just pretend to.

“He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me.” (John 14:21)

“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

(1 John 2:4)

Friend, the real proof of whether or not you know God is in whether or not you obey his word, not in how religious you seem to the world. Remember that friendship with the world is enmity with God. (James 4:4)

And when you really serve Jesus, the world will hate you. (John 15:18-21)

Stand up for Jesus, like the puritans did when they first arrived here to build this great nation of America, when they OUTLAWED the Christ Mass, because it is a part of the false religious system which is the enemy of Jesus Christ and of his church, and they knew it, and hated it, even as God commanded his people to cleave to that which is good, and abhor that which is evil!

Come out of that Whore, Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of the denominations and religious organizations of men, and worship the Father in Spirit and in truth, and live! Touch not the unclean thing, and God will receive you.
Or, continue to commit adultery with her, and he will cast you and her together into great tribulation! (Revelation 2:22)

Christians do not observe Christmas!

You are either Christian or Catholic.

You cannot be both.

You must decide.

Will you obey God’s word and inherit his eternal kingdom?

Or will you follow the blind masses into the ditch and perish in hell forever?

Will you worship God according to his way?

Or will you decide to do it your way like your forefather Cain?

Which seed are you of, friend?

The decision you make right now, and for the rest of your life, will make that known…

What is the “Mass”?

The Mass is a blasphemous liturgical ceremony in which the false “Jesus” of the Roman Catholic Church is sacrificed over and over again for the lost multitudes who believe the lies taught to them by the false pagan priests of the Whore of Babylon. I realize that is a pretty serious statement, so please let me explain…

This is how Wikipedia explains the definition of the “Mass”:

The Council of Trent reaffirmed traditional Christian teaching that the Mass is the same Sacrifice of Calvary offered in an unbloody manner: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different. And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner… this sacrifice is truly propitiatory” (Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, c. 2, quoted in Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1367).

This clearly states that:

1) the sacrifice of the Mass is believed to be the same as the sacrifice of Christ on Calvary, and

2)the sacrifice is propitiatory (which means effectual as a subtitutionary sacrifice for sinners).

The Catholic Catechism states:

1367 The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different.” “And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and is offered in an unbloody manner. . . this sacrifice is truly propitiatory.”190

1376 The Council of Trent summarizes the Catholic faith by declaring: “Because Christ our Redeemer said that it was truly his body that he was offering under the species of bread, it has always been the conviction of the Church of God, and this holy Council now declares again, that by the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the bread into the substance of the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.”206

1377 The Eucharistic presence of Christ begins at the moment of the consecration and endures as long as the Eucharistic species subsist. Christ is present whole and entire in each of the species and whole and entire in each of their parts, in such a way that the breaking of the bread does not divide Christ.207

1378 Worship of the Eucharist. In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of adoration of the Lord. “The Catholic Church has always offered and still offers to the sacrament of the Eucharist the cult of adoration, not only during Mass, but also outside of it, reserving the consecrated hosts with the utmost care, exposing them to the solemn veneration of the faithful, and carrying them in procession.” 208

Allright, so what does all this mean?

Simply this:

That the “Jesus” of the Roman Catholic Church is the piece of bread that they put into a golden sun-shaped object on a staff, parade through the town and worship, and then eat, thinking that they are “receiving Christ” when they do it…

The Golden staff with a sun-shaped head is called a Monstrance. It is indicative of the Roman sun worship which is at the root of the pagan rites of the Roman Catholic church.

The little round wafer that they call the “host” is so called because it is the “victim” of an “unbloody sacrifice”. The latin word for “victim” is “hostia”, and that is what they call the wafer, which they think is magically turned into the actual body and blood of Jesus Christ by means of a process performed by the pagan priests called “transubstantiation”.

(Is it any wonder that the heart of this religion of sorcery is called the “Vatican”, which is a Latin word for “The place of divination”?)

So, when the pagan priests peform the transubstantiation trick, the wafer in the monstrance has supposedly turned into Jesus Christ, and the Catholic religion states that anybody that doesn’t believe that is “anathema”, which means “accursed of God”, and thereby separated from the “Church”; which to a Catholic is damnation, because they are taught that the “Church” is their only hope of salvation from hell…

The Catholic Church refers to the Mass as the “unbloody sacrifice” because it is their false Jesus being sacrificed over and over again for their sins. That is why the Roman Catholic Jesus is perpetually dying on a cross (the Roman Catholic crucifix).

The crucifix is a graven image that is an abomination to God.

The second commandment that God gave on mount Sinai says,

“Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image…”.

Exodus 20:4

The scripture also says in Deuteronomy 7:25,26,

“The graven images of their gods (the gods of the Canaanites) shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God. Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is an accursed thing.”

That means that this Catholic graven image of a man dying on a cross is an abomination to the living God, and we are not only commanded not to desire or possess it, but also to abhor it, and never to allow it into our house!

And sadly, so many millions of the deceived not only have these images, but pray to them, and bow down to them. But they are not God. And neither is a little round piece of bread…

In times past there were many brave disciples of Christ which were burned alive for not taking the Mass.

These were people who got hold of the scriptures during the reformation period, and found out that Jesus Christ was sacrificed once for all (Hebrews 10:10), and that the abomination of the Mass was not the “Lord’s Supper”…

(The “Lord’s Supper” [1 Corinthians 11:20] is an ordinance that Jesus gave to his disciples before his suffering, for them to partake of regularly in remembrance of him, to remember his death until he comes again–1 Corinthians 11:24-26),

…but rather a blasphemous ritual wherein their false Jesus was being crucified again and again for their sins!  When I was a child, we were taught in school that these were witch burnings–They told us that these were Christians burning witches in Salem…but first of all, there is no command in the New Testament for Christians to burn witches–or anyone–, and secondly, these were not Christians burning witches; they were Catholics burning Christians, because these worthy men and women of God rightly refused to partake of the false sacrifice of the Mass! They would dress these saints up in robes and hats with pictures of witches on them, tie their hands, and sometimes tie their tongues so they could not speak, and then walk them through the town proclaiming that they were hereticks and witches. Then they tied them to the stakes, assembled the fagots round about their feet to burn them, and gave them one last chance to take the Mass. They would hold up the little round piece of bread that they believed was Jesus Christ, and say, “Will you recieve the Mass, heretick?” And these saints would tell them that the piece of bread they were holding is not Jesus Christ, but that the real Jesus Christ is risen from the dead and seated on the right hand of God in heaven. Then they would condemn them as hereticks and burn them.

That’s what really happened…

The Mass is not a Christian ordinance. It is wholly a pagan practice, built on pagan principles, and has absolutely nothing to do with Jesus Christ or his church. Jesus Christ is not perpetually dying, as the Roman religion portrays him to be. He was sacrificed once for all, and is risen from the dead incorruptible!

The Roman Catholic Jesus is forever dying, and is portrayed as such in the abominable graven image of the Catholics called the crucifix; and the “Mass” is the “unbloody sacrifice” of their false Jesus, which is in reality a piece of breadwhich they ignorantly worship and then eat as if they were “receiving Christ”, which is precisely what they believe they are doing.

This is why God hates the Mass, and it is an abominable thing to him, because it is a mockery of his great sacrifice for the world. And the Bible says explicitly that all who partake of this abomination are,

“…eating and drinking damnation to themselves”
(1 Corinthians 11:29),

and to their generations
(Deuteronomy 5:9)!

Is it any wonder that generations of Catholic people wind up with so many curses in their families (violence, poverty, homosexuality, bad marriages, demon possession, drug and alcohol addiction, gangs, etc…)?

The Bible says,

“A just man walketh in his integrity,

and his children are blessed after him.”

(Proverbs 20:7).

But how can we expect our children to be blessed if we constantly, week after week, partake in the abominations of the Roman Whore which God Almighty has declared that he hates?

How can we imagine that Jesus Christ is a little round wafer just because a priest said he made it to be so with his “special powers”, and think that Jesus Christ will be sacrificed repeatedly for our sins, and then be surprized when the heavens are shut to our prayers, and the curse of God comes upon us, our house, and our generations?

But that curse can be broken.

How?

Stop it!

The Bible says in the book of Ezekiel,

“But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed,
and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right,
he shall surely live, he shall not die.

All his transgressions that he hath committed,
they shall not be mentioned unto him:
in his righteousness that he hath done shall he live.

Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die?
saith the LORD GOD:
and not that he should return from his ways,
and live?”

(Ezekiel 18:21-23)

—and—

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost;
For the promise is unto you,
and to your children,
and to all that are afar off,
even as many as the Lord our God shall call.”

(Acts 2:38,39)

If you have been a partaker of the terrible blasphemy of the Catholic Mass, repent now, and obey the gospel of Christ, and God will forgive you, and the curse will be lifted from you and your house. Then read his word every day and set your heart to obey it as it is written (the King James Bible if you read English), and you will be blessed.

God is real, friend. You will not find him in the wafer at the mass, nor will you find him anywhere in the Catholic church; you will not find him in the Protestant churches, either. You will not find him in theology, or religion, or philosophy. You will only find him by seeking him in his word and earnest prayer with a willing and an obedient heart.

“Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD:

though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow;

though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.

If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:

But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword:

for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.”

(Isaiah 1:18-20)

Grace and peace be unto all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Maranatha!

AMEN.

Who is Lucifer?

In these last days, and in the era of the church of the Laodiceans, there is much confusion about many things in the churches; as amidst a sea of waving tares, there is a remnant of true wheat which have been “tossed to and fro, and carried about by every wind of doctrine…”, but are slowly and surely coming out of the filth of “Mystery Babylon the Great” and her perverted doctrines, and being washed with water by the word of God, from which they have been truly gendered. As it is written, “And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD…” (Isaiah 54:13), and again, “And they shall all be taught of God.” (John 6:45).

It is unto that very remnant that this epistle is addressed. These days there is very much confusion and deception in the churches in many areas, largely because of two things.

First, what has been called “last days mania” —which has brought forth a virtual avalanche of books, videos, commentary Bibles, and teachings about the “last days” in prophecy, which has been geared by the god of this world (as have been the television, news media, music industry, and all of his other worldly enterprises) to appeal to the carnal mind of man which naturally desires to see and hear of excitement, danger, blood and gore, etc,…

And second, the readiness of mind of the lukewarm churchgoing multitudes (“—because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.” – 2 Thessalonians 2:9) to receive the hype and pretended revelations of the false teachers of these last days (which shall utterly perish in their own corruption); coupled with their unwillingness to seek the Lord with fastings, prayers, and searching the scriptures.

One of the many deceptive doctrines which have been so readily accepted by the multitudes today is the concept that “Lucifer” (Isaiah 14:12) is another name for Satan, or that he is Satan himself. But, as we shall see, the scripture teaches no such thing.

The name “Lucifer” is the English transliteration of the Hebrew word “heylel” (Strong’s “1966), which comes from another Hebrew noun, “halal” (Strong’s #1984), which means, “…to be clear…to shine; hence to make a show, to boast; and thus to be (clamorously) foolish; to rave; to celebrate; etc…”

The name Lucifer is mentioned only once in the Bible, in the midst of a passage of scripture which is concerning a “proverb” which the children of Israel will take up against the “king of Babylon” in the days to come when the kingdom of God will have been established in the earth, and Israel will be living in their land in peace, and ruling over their oppressors (see Isaiah 14:1-4).

This will be the seventh day: the day of the LORD—when Jesus Christ will have come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, to sit upon the throne of his glory; and in this passage in Isaiah 14:5-23 is this proverb that Israel will use (in hindsight) against the “king of Babylon”, which is “the beast” (Revelation 13:4), “antichrist” (1 John 2:18), and the “son of perdition”
(2 Thessalonians 2:3); and also the word of the LORD concerning his death and destruction.

Who is Lucifer?

The scripture makes clear that Lucifer is a man.

“Is this the man that made the earth to tremble…?” (v. 16)

“But thou art cast out of thy grave as a carcase trodden under feet.” (v. 19)

“…thou hast…slain thy people—” (v. 20)

“Prepare slaughter for his children…For I will rise up against them…and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, andnephew, saith the LORD.” (vv.21,22)

Why is this man called Lucifer? In 2 Samuel 23:3,4, we find the answer. The last words of David (v.1) were to prophesy about his seed which was to come (our Lord Jesus Christ, the son of David) and of whom the LORD had said, “He shall build an house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever.” (2 Samuel 7:13). In 2 Samuel 23:3.4, we read, “He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth…”.

There can be no question that David was speaking of our Lord Jesus Christ: for, he shall indeed rule over all men,
Daniel 7:13,14; Matthew 28:18; 1 Timothy 6:15, he is just, Zechariah 9:9; 1 Peter 3:18; 1 Timothy 3:16,
he will rule in the fear of God Isaiah 11:2; Psalm 45:4; Hebrews 5:7-10, and he is as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth.
“I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” (Revelation 22:16)

The reason this man (Antichrist) is called Lucifer is because, when he arrives, he will, “oppose and exalt himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped, ” — so that “he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thessalonians 2:4—see also Isaiah 14:13,14; Ezekiel 28:2,6,9).

Remember that our Lord Jesus declared in John 5:43,
“I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.”

…and so they will.

“—and they worshiped the beast—” (Revelation 13:4)

“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie; that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” (2 Thessalonians 2:11,12)

So we can see from the scriptures that this man is called Lucifer, somewhat sarcastically by the LORD’S people, because he will have magnified himself above all, proclaiming himself to be the morning star, the God above all gods, when in fact, at the time this proverb (Isaiah 14:4-20) shall be spoken, the TRUE morning star, and God above all gods, the Lord Jesus Christ, will have consumed him with the spirit of his mouth, and destroyed him with the brightness of his coming; and he will have been proven to be a fraud, and a mere man. And, being a Jewish man;

“—thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people…” (Isaiah 14:20)

“Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers—” (Ezekiel 28:10)

“Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers…” (Daniel 11:37)

…he will not even receive the honour of a decent burial, but his carcase shall be trodden under feet as the bodies of the uncircumcised multitudes who shall be meat for the fowls of the air (Revelation 19:21), even as king Jehoiakim was dishonoured in his death for his treachery against the living God (Jeremiah 36:22-25; 22:18,19).

“…they shall not lament for him, saying,

Ah, lord! or, Ah, his glory! He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem.”.

In Ezekiel chapter 28, we can see clearly the difference between Lucifer and Satan. The man Lucifer is called “the prince of Tyrus” in verse 2, and is addressed in verses 2-10. This is indeed the very antichrist, who will say, “I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas…”, of whom the angel told Daniel, “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.” (Daniel 11:45). This is the man of whom the apostle Paul prophesied in 2 Thessalonians 2:3-9, and of whom the apostle John spake in 1 John 2:18, calling him “antichrist”. The next passage (Ezekiel 28:11-19) speaks of someone totally different, who is referred to as “the king of Tyrus”.

It is important to note here that the name “Tyrus” is translated from the Hebrew word “tsuwr” (Strong’s #5697), which is defined by James Strong as being “…a rock or boulder; figuratively a refuge…” and is also translated “God” in Isaiah 44:8: “Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.”.

This is important to understand when we read the prophecies against Tyrus (the city of Tyre) in Ezekiel 26 & 27, and against “theprince of Tyrus” (Ezekiel 28:1-10), and “the king of Tyrus” (Ezekiel 28:11-19). All three subjects are aptly named because they magnified themselves before God, and even (in their own wills) to be above God. And “the king of Tyrus” is no exception. There is no question who is being spoken of in this passage of scripture. He was in Eden; perfect in beauty—covered with precious stones, with tabrets and pipes in his very workmanship. He is the anointed cherub. A cherub is not a man, but an angel. (See Ezekiel 1:5-14; 10:1-15 for a description of cherubims.)

He was upon the holy mountain of God, in the midst of the stones of fire (the holy angels, or elect angels—1 Timothy 5:21; Psalm 104:4; 1 Peter 2;5). He was perfect in his ways from the day he was created, till iniquity was found in him. That can in no wise be a man, for the Bible declares that all men are born in sin (Psalm 51:5; Romans 5:12). And the only man who was in Eden was Adam, and Adam was definitely not a cherub. So, there is only one other possible solution. It is the serpent. And he is very clearly identified in the scripture. ” — the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan…” (Revelation 20:2; 12:9) So, we can see clearly from the scripture that Lucifer is not Satan. Lucifer is antichrist; a man yet to come, of whom the prophets of old have spoken very much by the Holy Ghost.

He is a man who will claim to be the Christ, the Saviour of the world (Matthew 24:4,5; Revelation 13:4).

He will be risen from the dead (Revelation 13:3; 17-8).

He will deceive many with power and signs and lying wonders after the working of Satan (2Thessalonians 2:9; Revelation 13:12-14).

He will exalt himself as God (Isaiah 14:13, 14; Ezekiel 28:2; 2 Thessalonians 2:4).

He will set his throne in Jerusalem (Isaiah 14:13; Ezekiel 28:2; Daniel 11:45), and rule the world (Isaiah 14:16,17; Revelation 13:8).

He will persecute the saints to death (Revelation 13:15-17; Daniel 7:25; 8:24; 12:7),

…and then our glorious Lord Jesus Christ will destroy him with a mighty and an everlasting destruction

Daniel 8:25; 2 Thessalonians 2:8; Isaiah 14:15; Ezekiel 28:9,10; Revelation 19:20; 20:10,

…and the TRUE bright and morning star, the Lamb of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, will reign for ever and ever, and his saints with him, and of his kingdom and dominion there shall be no end.
Amen!

Let us also be careful not to confuse the destruction of antichrist (Isaiah 14:12,13) with Satan and his angels being cast out of heaven unto the earth  (Revelation 12:7-9).

In the day of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel of God will proclaim, “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!”, because, being a man, he will have exalted himself as God, and ruled the world with cruelty, and persecuted the true people of God; and at that time he will have been destroyed, and shown before all to be, ” — a man, and no God.” (Ezekiel 28:9), and the people of God will be rejoicing over his destruction, and the overwhelming victory of the God of Abraham who came in the flesh, our Lord Jesus Christ.

The vision that the apostle John saw in the Revelation, chapter 12, is something altogether different. His vision is not of Lucifer, the antichrist; but rather of the dragon, which is the Devil and Satan. As we have seen previously, Satan is an angel— a cherub; nota man. And the Bible teaches that Satan is “the god of this world” (2 Corinthians 4:4), “the prince of the power of the air” (Ephesians 2:2), and that he and his angels (except those who left their first estate before the flood—Genesis 6:1-4; 2 Peter 2:4; Jude l:6) are operating in “high” or “heavenly” places (Ephesians 6:12). The book of Job reveals furthermore that Satan is in heaven and can come before the throne of God (Job 1:6,7; 2:1,2) as well as walk to and fro in the earth. For this reason he is called “the accuser of our brethren” (Revelation 12:10).

But there will come the day and the hour when Satan and all his evil angels will be cast out of heaven into the earth, and, in desperation and terrible fury, will persecute the people of God during the Great Tribulation (Revelation 12:12-17; Matthew 24:21), And, when “the powers of heaven” have been shaken (Haggai 2:6; Hebrews 12:26-29; Luke 21:26), “…then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.”(Luke 21:27).

So, although these two events (Isaiah 14:12,13 ; Revelation 12:7-9) will occur very close to one another (if not simultaneously) in time, it is important to understand the difference between the two; and, by searching the scriptures, that difference is made quite plain indeed.

It is written that the scriptures are able to make one wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus (2 Timothy 3:15). Let us heed the admonition of the apostle Peter,

“We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the dav star arise in your hearts…” 2 Peter 1:19,

…and abide in the word of Christ our Lord, that we be not ashamed before him at his coming. It is the prayer of this elder, teacher, and disciple that this brief epistle will both open the eyes of all the called of God in this age to the truth concerning the scriptural revelation of antichrist (Lucifer), and of Satan, that subtil serpent (for we are not ignorant of his devices); and also provoke the chosen generation, the royal priesthood of the living God, to a greater diligence in fastings, prayers, and searching the scriptures: that the people of God may be the wise and discerning people he desires us to be, and that, having come out of the filth of the “Mother of Harlots”, we may be united in the Spirit and in the truth; and a pure, chaste, holy virgin bride, a people made ready for the soon coming of our blessed Bridegroom, the Lord Jesus Christ!

Glory, laud, and honour are his forevermore.

“And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound,

the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.”

(Matthew 24:11-13)

“Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”(Revelation 16:15)

Peace be with all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Amen.

What Is The Doctrine Of The Nicolaitanes?

Those of us who know the scriptures know of a truth that the 2nd and 3rd chapters of the Revelation are 7 letters to the churches; which are not only letters to 7 actual churches which existed in the period of time when John the Apostle received the Revelation from Jesus (about A.D. 90), but also are letters to the whole church of Jesus Christ which, in chronological order, reveal the dispensations within the “church age” (the period of time beginning with the birth of the church in the 2nd chapter of Acts, and culminating in the catching away of the church prior to God’s future dealing with Israel and the sinners of the world-1 Thessalonians 4:16-5:11).

In the 1st chapter, we see that Jesus had in his right hand seven stars. These seven stars are the angels of the seven churches (Rev. 1:20).

What does that mean?

The scripture reveals that clearly…

God appeared and spoke by his angel several times in the Bible.

Galatians 3:19 “…it [the law of Moses] was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator…”Hebrews 2:2 “For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast…”Acts 7:53 “Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.”     These are referring to times when God spoke his word to Moses by sending his angel, which is the same as God himself speaking. (see Exodus 14:19, 32:34, Numbers 22:22-35, etc…)

Jesus sent his angel to give John the Revelation of himself.

Revelation 22:16 “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches…”

Yet this angel was not a created being, speaking the words of Jesus in the second person (in other words, he was not saying, “he says”, or “he wants you to do this”, as a messenger would speak for his master); but the actual presence of Jesus himself in the form of his angel. Acts 12:15

“Then said they, It is his angel.”

In this instance they were speaking of Peter, because they supposed that Herod had killed him, and that it was not Peter in the flesh appearing at their door, but rather his angel. The angel of Peter would not be a messenger sent by him, but rather Peter himself in the spirit. That is what is meant in the Bible by the angel of a person, or by the angel of a church. It is the very spiritual essence and personality of that person or church; not a separate entity sent as a messenger.

The angels of the seven churches are the very churches themselves; the very heart and personality of them; the spirit of them; the mind of them. And the Lord Jesus declared with a surety that he has them in the palm of his right hand; which means that he knows, and even guides, their every thought and deed according to his own perfect wisdom and eternal purpose. And thus the 7 letters to the churches lay out the sequence of events of some 2,000 years in the church, which was ordained of the Lord in the beginning; and when we search the scriptures, we can see that it is an exact and miniature timeline of events that exactly mirrors the evolution of Israel, even as a parenthesis within a parenthesis. But I digress…that is another subject…

The doctrine of the Nicolaitanes is not a concept that began with the New Testament church; however it is in the New Testament that this doctrine and practice is first addressed as such…much in the same way that MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH (Revelation 17:5), which now wears the mask of the Roman Catholic Church, is a system of religion which predates the Roman Church even back to the days of Cain and Abel; but in these last days it is referred to as such.

The word “Nicolaitanes” (Revelation 2:6, 15) is a transliteration of the Greek word, “Nikolaites” (Strong’s # 3531), which means an adherent of “Nikolaos” (strong’s # 3532), which is a compilation of two words– “Nikos” (#3534), which means “Conquest, triumph, or victory”, and,”Laos”(#2992), which means “a people”.

The word Nicolaitanes means those who are of the group or order that have conquered the people. In other words, they are the ones who have exalted themselves to be in control, and better than the rest, and therefore to be revered as above the body and without reproach.

In both places that mention the Nicolaitanes (Revelation 2:6,15), it is clearly stated that Jesus HATES their doctrine and deeds.

It was the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes that Jesus himself exposed and reproved when he called the Pharisees, Saducees, and lawyers hypocrites, vipers, and children of their father the Devil. They had exalted themselves above the people, and changed the law of God for their own vain traditions; and the Lord said that whenever they converted anyone to their religion, they only made him twofold more a child of hell than themselves (Matthew 23:15)! And today it is the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes that has the religious multitudes deceived and enslaved unto vanity and liturgy with the satanic concept of “clergy and laity”, which is the FALSE precept that some in the church are meant to be in charge, and others are meant to just sit and be entertained and told what to do.

This concept is totally foreign to the church of Jesus Christ in the New Testament of the Bible. Yes, in the church God has ordained apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers; but nowhere in the New Testament has it been ordained of God that these men (yes, they are men, and not women) should wear costumes, or be called by flattering titles, or exercise control over the church.       The Bible tells the saints of God (Christians) to be subject to those who are in authority (1 Thessalonians 5:12,13, Hebrews 13:17); but also maintains with clarity that those who are overseers must be accountable to those over whom they are placed,

“…neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.” (1 Peter 5:3).

Likewise when Peter the apostle of Christ said, “Ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder.”,      …he also finished by saying,

“Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility (not with red and purple robes of pride and self exaltation!): for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. (1 Peter 5:5).

Brethren, when you walk into one of the many man made organizations called “churches” today, and you see men wearing costumes, or allowing themselves to be called “reverend”…

(“Reverend” is from the Latin word “august”, which the Roman Caesars called themselves. Caesar Augustus means “the King is god”. Later on, this pagan tradition was instituted in the Roman church by the pagan priests [who are priests of nothing], who decided that the people should call them “reverend”, which means, “to be worshiped as God”.)

…or to be called, “pastor so and so”, or “apostle so and so”, or “elder so and so”, or when you see these ungodly men sitting in “special” seats in the front of the church-
(they love the chief seats in the synagogues, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi–Matthew 23:6,7)

…you can know of a truth that these men are the Nicolaitanes, and that God hates what they are doing! They honour each other and pat each other on the back as if they were holy men of God, but they are hypocrites and liars, and usurpers of authority. Come away from them! They know not the honour that cometh from God, nor do they care for it. They desire the honour and reverence of men, and that is their reward. The blackness of darkness forever is reserved for them, and soon the empire that they have built for themselves, which they have blasphemously called by Jesus’ name, will fall like a bowing and a tottering wall, and sudden destruction shall come upon them, and there shall be no escape. They are vipers, children of hell; and those whom they beget in their hypocrisy (the converts they make and teach) are literally twofold more the children of hell than they are. A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit. It is just not possible. Corruption only begets corruption. Wherefore come out from among them, and be separate, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, saith the LORD…

The meeting of the church is for the saints to gather together and worship God, enjoy his fellowship in the praises of his people, and experience his power and gifts in the form of teaching, prophecy, tongues and interpretation, healing, etc…, and although there may be those who are called and equipped to teach, the Bible says that,

“ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted.”

But in the churches today, the “elders” have the whole show worked out and timed just so, that there is no place for a word from the Lord if any man or woman had one. Plus that they are so protective of their self made empires that they are afraid to let anyone speak in the church who has not been given permission by the pastor, because that person might speak a word from the Lord Jesus Christ that will wake up the people and tear down the false authority they have established by their “clergy and laity” system of the Nicolaitanes…

Where in the Bible does anyone declare that a saint of God needs permission from the pastor before he speaks a word in the church? That is ridiculous! The Bible says, let the word come forth, and then let the others judge (by the scripture, whether the word is from Jesus or not–1 Corinthians 14:29-31)!

Anyone who forbids you to speak in the church without knowing what you are going to say is a Nicolaitane, and he is afraid that you are going to topple his established control over the people with the truth! Period! There is no other reason for that kind of unscriptural dominance. I personally have been physically removed from a denominational church for trying to speak a word from the Lord without the pastor’s prior approval and permission. What a shame it is when the Lord sends his word to a church to help them learn and be saved, and they throw him out so they can keep their religion as they have established it.

That, brethren, is why the Lord Jesus Christ is OUTSIDE of the church today, saying,

” Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.”(Revelation 3:20)

Jesus in this verse is talking to the CHURCH, not the world; and he is pleading for anyone who will COME OUT of that filthy abominable religion of the Laodiceans (which is Greek for, “the people of my wrath”), and come to have fellowship with him. To “sup” is to break bread together, which is an intimate form of fellowship, and also a covenant privilege. But in order to do that, we must first “open the door”, which means to come out of the denominations and their religious nonsense, and meet Jesus outside.

When he said,

“I will come in to him, and will sup with him…”,

…he was definitely NOT saying that he would come in to the denomination from whence we have come to meet him: but rather to “come in” to someone means to have intimate fellowship with him; even as with a man and his wife.

So, in order to have that intimate fellowship with the Lord Jesus Christ that we need and desire greatly (if we are of his seed), we must necessarily come out of the religious system that he hates. To just sit there so as to not offend men, and still profess to love Jesus, will only anger him more. A friend of the world is verily the enemy of God. No man may serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other.

“Come out of her, my people”, saith the Lord; and so say I his minister. Come out and live, or abide therein and perish. It is black and white. It is just that simple.

Period.

Brethren and friends, now you know how to identify the doctrine and the deeds of the Nicolaitanes. You know also that Jesus Christ hates them, because they are oppressors of his people and usurpers of his authority over them. They are of the wicked one, and their spiritual offspring are children of hell even as they are. They can offer you nothing but death and destruction, and the confusion of their “theological” rhetoric.

(Theology is nonsense at least, and witchcraft at most, because it is an illicit tool to twist and pervert the meaning of the word of God!)

They are in the business of making merchandise of you, and desire to glory in your flesh.

Jesus Christ our Lord is the Good Shepherd who has laid down his life for the sheep. Let us be washed with water by his word, and come out from among the children of his wrath so we can bask in the sunshine of his wisdom and love and joy! And when we come together to break bread and have fellowship in his presence, let us not be bound by the yoke of the ungodly who desire to have us for their disciples; but rather let us in liberty worship God our Saviour and rejoice in the power of his love and the wondrous gifts he hath bestowed on every man and woman in his house.

“When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.”

(Ephesians 4:8, Psalm 68:18)

To him be honour and glory and power forevermore.

Amen.

How do Christians receive healing?

“Is any sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.”

(James 5:14,15)

In these last days, when so many in the denominations have gone after the imaginations of their own hearts, and divers doctrines of men, the multitudes are so very confused about many things, not the least of which is the subject of healing. And, extraordinarily enough, this is one of the simplest doctrines in the whole Bible!

God told his people Israel in Deuteronomy 7:15 that he would take all sickness away from them if they would obey his word. (See vv.12-15). When he brought them out by their tribes, there was not one feeble person among them (Psalm 105:37). He explained furthermore that every sickness and disease was a part of the curse of the law (Deuteronomy 28:15, 61), and would come upon the disobedient, and also that when they would return to him, he would heal them (2 Chronicles 7:14).
We are told in the New Testament that,

“Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree…” (Galatians 3:13).

And again,

“Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.” (1 Peter 2:24).

In both Old and New Testaments there are multitudes of times that God healed people, and there is not one instance where he ever told anyone to go to a doctor, or take medication.
Not one.
Ever.

When he came in the flesh to his people Israel, there were vast multitudes that came to him on many occasions with divers diseases, and they were healed every one! The references are too numerous to mention here…check it out for yourself. Not one walked away sick, and not one ever got sent to a doctor, or told to take medication.

So…
Why are so many in the false churches today not obeying the scripture, but turning to doctors and medicines to get healed of their sicknesses?

It is very simply because they do not believe the word of God.

“And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief…For the word of God is quick [living], and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” (Hebrews 3:18,19, 4:12).
The word of God is the flaming sword that turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life (Genesis 3:24); it is the sword of the spirit (Ephesians 6:17); and it is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart of man…that is, by the word of God, we are able to see what is otherwise invisible…we can see what is really in the hearts of men and women! When they profess to love God, but refuse to keep his word, we know they are liars.

“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

(1 John 2:4)

So you can see that the reason they do not obey the word of God is very simply because they do not believe it. Yes, they may go to “church”…they may be the loudest praiser and the most eloquent prayer in the whole house…they may even be the pastor…but if they do not obey the word of God, they do not believe the word of God, and they are liars. Period.

In Galatians 5:19-21, Paul the apostle was listing some things (17) that he was proclaiming to be “works of the flesh”. The flesh lusteth against the spirit (Galatians 5:17), and they that live after the flesh shall die (Romans 8:13). Paul said of these 17 works of the flesh, that, “…they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” (v.21).

The second item in verse 20 is “witchcraft”. Witchcraft can be many things, but in this case is it used specifically as a work of the flesh, and is translated from the Greek word “pharmakeia”, from which we get our word “Pharmacy”, and explicitly means “medication”. Even the Strong’s concordance will show that (#5331).

This is NOT using the original language to change the meaning of a word in order to form a doctrine. This is rather a pointing out the true meaning of a passage of scripture with the use of right reason and truth.

Pharmacology is witchcraft. It has always been, and it will always be. The man who is now called a pharmacist was at one time commonly called the witch doctor; and his job was to mix chemical potions to cure diseases. His job remains the same; it is only his title that has changed, to a Greek word, to divert the average person from looking it up in a dictionary to find out what it means, and what he is doing!

Christian—you who say with your forked tongue that after prayer, you believe that God is going to “use the medicine” to heal you, or that you think he is going to “work through the doctors”, do you really think that even the youngest of true believers are going to fall for your lies? And better yet, do you really think that the Almighty God is going to be fooled by your craftiness to cover up your unbelief and wickedness?

Go ahead and take the potions of the doctors and be healed, and die in your sins! But do not any longer pollute the Holy Name of the Living God with your pretended praises and hypocritical mockings! God is not mocked, and his true ones are not deceived. So either believe his word and let him save you and heal you, or turn to the physicians of Egypt and die with them; but at least make up your mind.
But since you will continue to remain lukewarm in the churches, the Master has declared that he will spue you out of his mouth. (Revelation 3:16)

Now let me deal briefly with the silly arguments of the theological gainsayers who think that they can use one passage of the scripture to nullify or contradict another…

There are those who would pervert 1 Timothy 5:23 to preach that we should use medicine for our sicknesses…

“Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and for thine often infirmities.”

First of all, there was no mention here of medicine, but of wine. Secondly, it is evident from just reading the sentence that Timothy was hesitant, as a bishop, to drink any wine; and he was obviously having a problem with the water he was drinking where he was; and Paul was telling him that it was ok for him to drink “a little” wine, so that his stomach would feel better, and the water would not be making him sick. That was what Paul was communicating to him. That is so simple…

Next, there is the case of Trophimus, whom Paul left at Miletum sick. (2 Timothy 4:20). The scripture does not tell us what Trophimus was sick of, nor does it tell us to what lengths he was prayed for. The scripture does not state that it was not God’s will to heal him, nor does it say anywhere later that he did not recover. From the rest of the testimony of the scripture it may be assumed that Trophimus had been prayed for, and that it was fully expected for him to recover from his illness. The fact that he was sick does not teach us that God chose not to heal him; and for many to teach this is simply ridiculous and unscriptural.

Then, there are those who refer to Paul’s statement in Colossians 4:14 that Luke was a physician. These brute beasts (who know only the flesh) assert that because Luke was a physician, that it is all right for us as Christians to practice medicine and go to doctors to heal us. But where does the scripture record any instance of Luke, after his becoming a Christian, practicing the medical arts on anyone? Giving someone medicine? Performing surgery? These blind guides actually believe and teach that Luke was practicing witchcraft while at the same time doing the work of the royal priesthood of God! Yes, Luke was a physician. Matthew was a publican. Simon Peter was a fisherman. But these left all to follow Jesus. (Luke 18:28-30). Luke may have administered “first aid” (Such as the cleaning and binding up of open wounds—see for example Luke 10:33-35), but he did not practice the art of medicine, because it was [and is] witchcraft and an abomination to God!

Lastly, there is the issue of Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” in 2 Corinthians 12:7. The teaching of the scripture is so very clear on this, and the gainsayers’ lies so ridiculous, that it seems such a grief to me to even have to address it. But here I must…

First, please just go ahead and read the 12th chapter of 2 Corinthians. That should clear up the whole matter for you right away. If there is still any confusion, let me tell you of a truth that the “thorn” that Paul was referring to was not at all any kind of sickness; it was rather, “the messenger of Satan to buffet me”. The “thorn” was the persecutions and tribulations that Paul suffered, for which he besought the Lord 3 times to remove them, but the Lord answered that his grace would be sufficient; therefore Paul said he would rather glory in his infirmity [weakness],because, he said, “when I am weak, then am I strong”. Anybody who believes the lie that Paul’s “thorn” was a physical sickness just has never taken the time to read the passage of scripture that talks about it. Rather they have gone to their “church” meetings, and opened their Bibles to one or two passages for 30 minutes while their preacher was preaching, and then closed up their Bibles until it’s time to open them next week in “church”. These people know neither their Bibles nor the Lord Jesus Christ. They believe the lies of the theologians instead of the testimony of the scripture, and they will perish in hell because of it!

Why do you think that Paul had an eye disorder? I’ll tell you why…because of the lies of the theologians! (Jesus called it the leaven of the Pharisees). There is no such teaching in the scripture.

Let’s look at Galatians 4:13-15.

“Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.”

Now in Acts 13 the Holy Ghost sent Paul and Barnabas on a journey to preach the gospel, and in Acts 16:6 it says that they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia (That’s where the Galatians were, folks!)…Between these two places is there any mention of Paul the apostle being blind? Of course not! But there is mention several places in the Bible of him having been persecuted by beatings and stonings and cruel scourgings which naturally left him quite scarred. That is why he mentioned “the temptation which was in my flesh”, and “through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you” in Galatians 4. Paul was a man whose body bore the marks of the Lord Jesus (Galatians 6:17). Paul’s speaking of their love among the Galatians, and that, if it had been possible, they would have plucked out their own eyes, and given them to him, was not because Paul had no good eyes of his own, as the theologians wrongly assume; but rather because of the intense love and appreciation of the Galatians, who received him, “as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus”…

And Paul made another statement in the 6th chapter of Galatians, saying, “Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand.” … Now this is nothing more than Paul, who normally dictated his epistles, and wrote the last line personally, stating that this time he had written the whole letter with his own hand. That is perfectly simple. But there are those blind guides out there who would have us to believe that Paul was saying here that we should notice how large he was drawing his letters as he wrote, because he was blind, so he had to make the letters real big.

Boys and girls, have you EVER known someone who had to write with bigger letters because they were BLIND? Do you really think it is going to make it easier for a blind person to read or write, if the letters are bigger? That is ridiculous! Plus it is nothing even close to what Paul was saying; and if anyone knows Paul, and the fact that every other letter in the New Testament that he wrote was actually dictated by him, then they understand perfectly what he meant in Galatians 6:11.

Paul the apostle of Christ was not blind, except for the 3 days after he met the Lord. On the third day the blindness was lifted (Acts 9:18), and there is no mention of it at anytime afterward in the Bible.
Now listen to me…

The liars who want you to think that Paul was blind want you to think that you have a sickness that God won’t or can’t heal.

But I say again look at all the multitudes that came to him when he came in the flesh to be healed of every sort of disease, spiritual and physical and mental. How many went away sick, or received from the Lord a prescription or a doctor’s appointment?

NONE!

They were healed every one. And Jesus Christ has not changed (Hebrews 13:8) He will still heal anyone who will come to him in faith and obedience.

If you are a Christian, then the Bible commands you what to do if you are sick (James 5:14,15). If you have no elders you can call for, then you have a covenant with God. Pray and receive your healing from him. “And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.

If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.”

John 14:13,14

And if you meet someone who is not a Christian and needs healing, then you may lay hands on them and heal them, or pray for their healing in your own prayer closet.

But for you as a Christian to receive medication, or to give it to others, is clearly defined in the Bible as witchcraft; and those who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. (Galatians 5:21)

And—

“The unbelieving…abominable…and SORCERERS…shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

(Revelation 21:8)

“…when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?”

(Luke 18:8)

Christian—–who will you believe…the theologians, or the Bible?

And, when you are sick and need healing, in whom will you trust?

The doctors, or Jesus Christ?

You cannot trust both, because in trusting one you are denying the other. There is no two ways about it. You are either trusting in the Lord or you are trusting in men and medicine.

So which one will you deny? Which one will you trust?

Am I telling you NOT to take your medicine? No. If that’s where you are, and that’s what you feel you need to heal you, then keep right on doing so. I’m not telling you not to.
What I am telling you is that you do not NEED to…that God can and will deliver you from the need for medication (which is bondage), and that, if you will believe and obey him, you can be healed of all your diseases by him instead, which is not only easier and cheaper (How much money have you given to the extortioners for your drugs over the years?), but pleasing to the Lord.

You cannot keep on serving the Lord and trusting in the doctors and drugs. You cannot serve two Masters, friend. You must choose only one.

I might add that the time is nigh when you will have to choose between Jesus and your daily food and shelter. When the beast forces all to take his mark so they can be a part of the world trade & commerce system, what will you choose then? Most in the churches have already sold out to Satan.

What will YOU do, friend?

Obey God and live is my plea to you.

Watch and pray, beloved. Maranatha!

Who are the sons of God in Genesis 6:4?

In the Old Testament, those who were called the “sons of God” were:

Adam (Luke 3:38),

The Angels (Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7), and

Israel (Isaiah 43:6,7, Psalms 82:6, Matthew 9:2,22).

Adam lived 930 years (Genesis 5:5), and we can see by the geneaologies in Genesis 5 that the time of 120 years before the flood (Genesis 6:3) was approximately 1,000 years after the death of Adam.

And though Adam was verily created in the image of God, he sinned and fell, and afterward begat sons “in his own likeness, after his image” (Genesis 5:3) as a sinner (Romans 5:12); and as a result his children were not called in the scripture “sons of God”.

Seth was given by God as a substitute for the seed of Abel, whom Cain slew, but, nowhere are Seth or his seed called “sons of God”…

The scripture gives us no reason to believe that Seth or his seed possessed any special power to produce or engender “giants” (Genesis 6:4).

Israel came from Abraham, who did not yet exist during the time indicated in Genesis Chapter 6.

Therefore we can see clearly that “the sons of God” in Genesis 6 were NOT men.

So, the only other possibility is that they were angels.

Peter and Jude spoke of them in the New Testament (2 Peter 2:4,5, Jude 1:6,7), saying that they had fornicated after the same manner as Sodom and Gomorrha; and they are not running to and fro through the earth today, as are the devil and his angels (Job 1:7, 2:2, Ephesians 6:12), but are rather “…reserved under chains of darkness unto the judgment of the great day…”

They are in the abyss where the unclean spirits of today fear to go (Luke 8:31).

After his crucifixion, our Lord Jesus Christ preached his victory to them (1 Peter 3:19, Colossians 2:15).

They are the “third part of the stars of heaven” that were cast down to the earth by the tail of the dragon (Revelation 12:4).

Of a truth, it is clear that the sons of God in Genesis 6:4 are angels.

*******Questions*******

Can angels have physical bodies?

The scripture testifies that they can indeed.

In Genesis 18 & 19, the angels washed their feet (18:4), and ate meat and bread (18:8).

They did the same thing in Sodom (19:2,3).

The men of Sodom wanted to know them sexually (19:5).

They reached out their hands, and pulled Lot into the house with them, and shut the door (19:10).

Jacob wrestled with an angel of the LORD (Genesis 32:24-30).

The writer of Hebrews says that some have entertained angels unawares (Hebrews 13:4)…

Can angels, being spirits, beget children?

Some would say no, citing Matthew 22:30. The disobedient angels before the flood “took them wives of all which they chose”(Genesis 6:2), but we can see in Matthew 22:30 that Jesus was not speaking of ALL the angels, but rather, “the angels which are in heaven”. Those that rebelled before the flood are not in heaven, but are in the abyss.

(2 Peter 2:4, Jude 1:6, 1 Peter 3:19,20, Ephesians 4:9, Colossians 2:15)

Also, God himself put his seed into the womb of a virgin (but not by fornication!), and begat a Son by her.

Clearly the Son of God, Jesus Christ, is both the Son of God (Luke 1:35, Romans 1:4), and also the Son of Man (Romans 1:3, Luke 19:10), the seed of the woman (Genesis 3:15).

The scripture says, “There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.”
(1 Corinthians 15:44).

If God, being a Spirit (John 4:24), is able to put his seed into the womb of a virgin, and if he is able to take for himself a bride (Israel–Jeremiah 3:14, Ezekiel 16:8), why do so many say that the “sons of God” (Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7) cannot take to themselves wives and bear children, because they are spirits?

It is clear from the scripture that they can indeed, although it is forbidden. And of a truth they did just that in the days before the flood, and the result was mutants–giants.

This also happened after the flood

Numbers 13:32,33, 1 Samuel 17:4,

2 Samuel 21:15-22;

and it will happen again in the last days

Ecclesiastes 1:9,

1 Corinthians 10:11,

Daniel 2:43…

Watch and pray.

 

Plead The Blood?

In these last days, when the modern day churches are still so filled with the unbiblical traditions of men, rather than just worshipping the Lord Jesus Christ according to his word, one of the errors that is being practiced in the religious circles today which, to this teacher, stands out as perhaps the most offensive to God Almighty, is the blasphemous practice of “pleading the blood”…

By this act (which is neither taught nor practiced anywhere in the Bible), those who believe they are Christians think themselves to be causing the blood of Christ to be used for protection, salvation, or otherwise blessing, upon other people or situations, or against an enemy, by the supposed act of “pleading” it with a vocal command; very much as if they had that blood in a spray gun, and were able to just shoot it at whatever target they wanted to for whatever reason they thought good.

Where did these people get the idea that they could do this? Or even that it would be a good thing for them to do?

They do it because the DEAD denominations they belong to do it; and death does as death sees: in other words, those who feed on dead bread (the vain traditions of the organized Laodicean churches) are as blind as those who feed it to them (their false teachers and seminary-bred pastors). And so, as the blind lead the blind, both fall into the ditch, all the while believing that they were on their way to the kingdom; except that their belief was not from the word of God, but rather from the teachings of men…

Let us look at the word of God, and see what it says about the blood of Christ.

Leviticus 17:11

“For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar  to make an atonement  for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.”

Matthew 26:28

“For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.”

Romans 3:25

“…through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past…

Romans 5:9

“…being now justified by his blood…

Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins…”

It should be clear by these passages from God’s word that the blood of Christ Jesus was shed for one reason only: for the

remission of sins.

Period.

And the Bible tells us very clearly how to receive the remission of sins which was bought for every man by that blood—

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins…”

Acts 2:38.

That’s it. The blood of Christ is precious (1 Peter 1:19); and it was poured out in selfless, unequalled love for the purpose of redeeming the sons of men from their sins; NOT for the unlearned to go around “pleading” it all over everything and everybody as if they could use it to save, heal, or deliver people at their will, to make their organizations look as if they are really doing a great work for the Lord!

Christians have an all-powerful and victorious weapon to use against the enemy (Satan). This weapon may be used rightly and without fail against sickness, disease, lies, addictions, heresies, sorceries, and every stronghold of the Devil. We see it used by Jesus, and by his church, all throughout the New Testament of the Bible. This weapon is the WORD OF GOD and the NAME OF JESUS CHRIST!

Luke 10:17

”…Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.”

Mark 16:17

“…In my name shall they cast out devils…”

Acts 3:6

“In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.”

Acts 10:38

“How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil…”
The “sword of the spirit” is the word of God (Ephesians 6:17); and it is the offensive weapon we have been given with which to assault the strongholds of the enemy. And the power of his word is- his name!

Psalm 138:2

“…for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.”

John 14:14

“If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.”

The SWORD is the offensive weapon, and the NAME is the authority that makes it effectual…and that is the power that the Lord Jesus has put into the hands (or mouths) of his saints.

You can “plead the blood” against the devil all day long; and he will only laugh at you and continue to devour, just as if you were threatening him with a crucifix, or garlic, or a silver bullet… you are merely repeating the rhetoric of the religious deceived, and that rhetoric is called in the Bible, “doctrines of devils”(1 Timothy 4:1), because that is precisely where it comes from! Devils have put “rubber swords“, if you will, into the hands of the lost, apathetic, deceived multitudes of the modern churches, so that they are no threat to them at all anymore!

Imagine how much you could get away with if you were a devil, and you had successfully replaced the real swords in the hands of your enemy with rubber ones…how much would you fear them now? That is precisely how much the devils fear the half-hearted, lukewarm, fake Christians of the Laodicean churches today, who run around in their misdirected zeal (for they know neither the Lord Jesus Christ nor his gospel), screaming, “I plead the blood against you, Devil!” These false soldiers are ajoke and a mockery among the ranks of the powers of darkness; they are no threat at all…just entertainment for the wicked one and his hoardes…

That is the lighter side of this tragedy.

The other side, much more grave, is the reality that these poor lost souls will one day stand before the judgment seat of Christ Jesus, and be compelled to give account for the blasphemous way they have despised the PRECIOUS BLOOD that was shed for them by Christ Jesus, and misused the name of the Lord by pretending to put that precious blood where it did not belong, and where they had no authority, and for purposes which the Lord never commanded.

It is written in the scripture,

“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.”

(Revelation 12:11).

But the way that they [the redeemed] overcame him [the Dragon-Satan] by the blood of the Lamb was by the remission of their sins. Therefore the “accuser of our brethren” (verse 10) was powerless to accuse them!

And, the “word of their testimony” is the word of God which is in their mouths, with which they “cast down imaginations” (2 Corinthians 10:5), and overcome the lies of the Devil with the TRUTH of God Almighty!

So don’t let the ear-tickling teachers in the modern churches today decieve you by misapplying ONE verse of the scripture, and telling you it means something that hasNOTHING TO DO WITH THE REST OF THE SCRIPTURE!

Never once did the Lord Jesus say that his blood was to be “pleaded” as a weapon against the devil, or to defend the lost, or to rebuke sickness, or powers of darkness! The blood of Christ was poured out for the remission of sins; not to be used as a weapon and thrown about to and fro at the will of the unlearned and brutish, who know only the flesh. Those who continue in this vain tradition of men will utterly perish in their own corruption.

At the same time, there are those few who will read these words, and will see from the testimony of the word of God herein, that this message is truth, and they will repent of their error and walk in righteousness and in victory over the powers of darkness by rightly dividing the word of God, and rightly using the arsenal with which the true bride of Christ has been equipped.

That is the reason for this epistle. The wicked know not judgment. They will not hear and repent. But the seed of Christ will; that is, those who are born of his word, and in whom is his life. If you can hear this message, you are one of those, beloved.

I beseech you in the name of Jesus Christ our risen Lord and Master, to stopperforming the deeds of the Laodiceans [Laodiceans means the people of God’s wrath], and be very careful to search the scriptures to see whether any of the things you do or say in the service of the Lord Jesus Christ are according to his word, or not.

Believe what I say to you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, little ones; the churches today still have very much to be washed from; and the abomination described in this epistle is just one of the many things that people are doing in the churches today, thinking that they are pleasing God, when in reality (according to the Bible) all they are doing is incensing him more and more!

And their day is coming, when they shall hear the Lord whom they thought they were serving say unto them,

“I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

(Matthew 7:23)

The precious blood of Christ is powerful to wash away sins when we obey the gospel of God (Acts 2:38).

Those who know not the Lord Jesus, and despise the sacrifice of his blood, shall perish (Hebrews 10:29).

In the day of judgment, the zeal of the lost for their vain religious traditions will profit them nothing. Only those who have obeyed the word of Christ will prevail in that day!

(Revelation 22:14)

Be blessed as you seek and serve the Lord Jesus Christ with all your heart, beloved.

Behold, he cometh quickly, and his reward is with him, to give every man according as his work shall be.

Maranatha!

***AMEN***

Video Links

The Holy Bible, read by Alexander Scourby: Old Testament

The Holy Bible, read by Alexander Scourby: New Testament

Bible Teaching video Playlists

The Principles of the Doctrine of Christ

“Little seeds” – The Bible for beginners

Sodom and Gomorrah

Trinity vs. the Scripture

Marriage and Divorce

Christmas Videos

Things that are NOT in the Bible

Worship songs

The book of the Revelation, verse by verse

The book of Romans, verse by verse

The book of 1 Corinthians, verse by verse

The book of 1 John, verse by verse

The Gospel of John, Chapters 14-17, verse by verse

The Gospel of Luke, Chapter 16, verse by verse

The UPCI vs, the Doctrine of Christ

The 7 feasts of the LORD

God’s offices of the ministry, explained by the scripture

Receiving the Holy Ghost

The new testament, the tribulation, and prophecy

The Gospel of Jesus Christ

Christian baptism videos

Festivals (which are called holidays)

Islam – what Christians need to know about it

Politics & government

“Season of Treason” – How the beast system operates

William Cooper – Secret Government

Michael Badnarik’s Constitution Class (For Americans)

America: Freedom to Fascism – a documentary

Lookup a word or passage in the Bible


BibleGateway.com

Who is the Lord Jesus Christ according to the Bible?

Inasmuch as in these last days, which the Holy Ghost calls “perilous times” (2 Timothy 3:1), many have taken it upon themselves to be inventors and followers of divers doctrines concerning the nature and truth of the Godhead, inventing many different gods called “Jesus”, and walking by many different spirits, it is most necessary to set forth, according to the scripture (and only the scripture), the truth of the nature of the Godhead, and to know and teach the truth concerning the true identity of the Lord Jesus Christ, who is revealed to his own by his name; the knowledge thereof being indispensable and foundational for salvation, as the very first requirement of the sinner for salvation from sin, death, and hell is to, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.” (Acts 16:31).

“And this is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son, Jesus Christ…” (1 John 3:23)

(See also John 1:12, 2:23, 3:18, Matthew 12:21, etc…)

It is evident from the scripture that,

“The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart…”

(Mark 12:29,30, Deuteronomy 6:4).

The Almighty God of Israel was, is, and forever shall be, one.
There was no God formed before him, neither shall there be after him (Isaiah 44:8).
He is the only Saviour (Isaiah 43:11).
He created heaven and earth by himself (Isaiah 44:24, Genesis 1:1, John 1:1-3, 10-14).
He has sworn that every knee shall bow to him (Isaiah 45:23, Philippians 2:10), and he will not give his glory to another (Isaiah 42:8, 48:11).

From the very beginning, and all throughout history, the prophets, apostles, and all the people of God have known, believed, and taught that he is one, and to this day a proper understanding of the scriptures reveals that truth clearly to the true, born again seeker.

What is “Born Again”?

“Born again” is a term the Lord Jesus Christ uses to describe someone who has been impregnated (quickened, made alive) by the living word of God, and is thereby made able to see the kingdom of God.

Contrary to popular opinion, “born again” is not a state that man attains to by believing and saying a “sinner’s prayer”, or “accepting Jesus Christ into his heart”. The scriptures teach that “born again” is the condition of a man who has been born of God, and made able to see the kingdom of God, and subsequently enabled to obey the New Testament gospel by repentance and the birth of water and spirit (John 3:5, Acts 2:38). The scriptures plainly teach that a man is born again by the word of God (Luke 8:11, 1 Peter 1:23, James 1:18), and that this miracle is not achieved by an act of the will of man, but of God (John 1:13, Romans 9:16, John 6:44, etc…).

It is only after a man has been born again that he can:

—See the kingdom of God (John 3:3)
—Know that Jesus is the Christ (Matthew 16:16,17, 1 John 5:1)
—Believe on his name (1 John 3:23, Psalm 9:10, 91:14)
—Repent (Romans 3:10-18, 2 Corinthians 7:10, 2 Timothy 2:25, John 6:44)
—And receive remission of sins (Luke 24:47, John 20:31, Acts 2:38, 10:43, 22:16, etc…)

…by the New Testament baptism of water and spirit (John 3:5, Acts 2:38, Colossians 2:11,12, Romans 6:4,5).

The Bible does NOT teach that we are to be baptized into two or three persons. The Bible declares that we are “…baptized into Jesus Christ…”.

Father, Son, and Holy Ghost

(Matthew 28:19)

In the fourth century A.D., at the councils of Nicaea, and Constantinople (325 A.D. & 381 A.D. respectively), the Roman emperor Constantine and the early “church fathers” (of the Roman Catholic church) implemented the doctrine of the “Trinity” which, diametrically opposed to the scripture, teaches that “Father, Son, and Holy Ghost” are three persons in the Godhead called “God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit”, which persons are false gods (except for God the Father), and are found NOWHERE in the Bible.

The Roman Catholic Church teaches furthermore that these three gods, or “persons”, are “co-equal, co-eternal, and  co-existent”, and are “individual in function, but unified in purpose”.

This is a ridiculous fable that is not found mentioned in the word of God anywhere.

Unfortunately, today more than ever, God’s people are being  destroyed for lack of knowledge (Hosea 4:6) and are being kept out of the kingdom of God by this Catholic doctrine which is not written, taught, or even remotely suggested anywhere in scripture.

Co-Equal?

God, the Lord Jesus Christ, has come in the flesh. This is the declaration of scripture (1 Timothy 3:16, John 1:14, 8:24,25,58, Matthew 1:21-23, Isaiah 9:6), and the God-inspired tool to discern between Christ and Antichrist (1 John 4:2,3, 2 John 1:7, etc…).
The Bible declares that “the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5) is the mediator between God and men, and the image of the invisible God (Hebrews 1:3, Colossians 1:15). Nowhere in the Bible does anyone declare that the Son of God is another god, or the “second person of the Godhead”, to be “equal with the Father”.

Instead, the Bible declares that the only begotten Son of God, “…being found in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men…”
(Philippians 2:6,7).

The Son of God “thought it not robbery to be equal with God”, not because he was “God the Son, the second person of the Trinity” (which does not exist in the scripture); but because he was, and is, the Almighty God, God the Father, walking in a human man to manifest his name to the world.

There are not two persons in the Father and the Son.

There is spirit (John 4:24) and flesh (1 Timothy 3:16).

This is the declaration of the scripture.

Co-Eternal?

The name of the LORD, as he said it to Moses first in Exodus 3:14 is, “I AM THAT I AM”. The words “I AM” are translated from the Hebrew word “hayah” (Strong’s #1961), which is an emphatic first person form of “to be”.
It means far more than just “I am” in a passive sense. It is a causative verb. It means:

“I AM on purpose. Nobody made me. Nobody put me here. Nobody sustains me. I exist by my own power, self-sustaining and self-sufficient. I have always been, and I shall always be. I have no limitations, boundaries, dependencies, beginning, ending, or half-life. I AM the same yesterday, and to day, and forever, and there is none beside me. I AM.”.

Then, in Exodus 3:15, God declares that his people shall call him “the LORD”, which , in the Hebrew language, is the word “Yehovah” (#3068), which is the third person form of the same verb as “hayah”. “Yehovah” means “he is”, or more literally “the one which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty” (Revelation 1:8).

That is his name.

When we say Jesus, we are saying the English pronunciation of the Hebrew name “Yehowshua'” (#3091), which is a compilation of the name “Yehovah” (#3068) and the title “Yasha” (#3467), which means saviour, or having salvation.

And when we say Christ (Greek Cristos #5547), we are saying what is called in the Hebrew language, “Mashiyach” (#4899), which is Messiah, anointed one, and literally God himself come to save us!

Compare Isaiah 35:4-6 with Matthew 11:2-6, Zechariah 14:5 with Jude 1:14, Revelation 19:11-14, etc…

So, when we say “Jesus Christ”, what we are really saying is,

“The one which was, and is, and is to come, the Almighty, the Saviour, who is come to save us”.

And he came in the flesh (1 Timothy 3:16, 1 John 4:2,3).

The Bible does NOT teach that the Son of God is another god, “co-eternal, existing from eternity past with God the Father”.

On the contrary, the Bible declares that the Son of God was begotten (Isaiah 7:14, 9:6, Matthew 1:21-23, John 3:16, Galatians 4:4); which clearly means that there was a time when he did not exist substantially, and that there was a specific point in time when he began to exist. In order for it to be true that Jesus of Nazareth was begotten of God, it must also be true that there was a time when the begetter existed without the begotten, otherwise the word begotten would have no meaning.

The terms “begotten Son” and “eternal Son” are diametrically in opposition to each other in meaning and cannot both be true; which is why the phrase “eternal Son” is not found in the Bible, because it is part of the Roman Catholic heresy of the “Trinity” and is contradictory to the truth of the scripture.

Jesus Christ of Nazareth is not “God the Son, co-eternal with the Father”.

He is God the Father, manifested in the flesh; which flesh and blood man is called the Son of God, because he was really and actually begotten of God in the womb of a virgin of Israel— (…he [God] shall see his seed…” -Isaiah 53:10-“…it [the seed of the woman] shall bruise thy head…” -Genesis 3:15).

Jesus of Nazareth is:

  • a man (1 Timothy 2:5),
  • the Son of man (Matthew 18:11),
  • the Son of God (John 10:36),
  • our brother (Hebrews 2:11,12),
  • our Apostle and High Priest (Hebrews 3:1),
  • was made in the likeness of men (Philippians 2:7),
  • and was in all points tempted like as we are (Hebrews 4:15).

He was:

  • hungry (Luke 4:2),
  • thirsty (John 19:28),
  • tired (Mark 4:38),
  • wearied (John 4:6),
  • troubled (John 12:27),

…and in every respect a man, begotten of God in the womb of a virgin. Therefore the term “co-eternal” is not only completely absent from the scripture in inclusion and reference, but absolutely in contradiction to the Bible, and cannot be accepted as truth in the light of the word of God.

Co-Existent?

The obvious heretical nature of this term has already been exposed in the preceding statements.
We have most conclusively and emphatically shown that there is no such person as “God the Son”, and therefore there is no one that could be co-existent with God the Father.

“Is there a God beside me? Yea, there is no God; I know not any.”
(Isaiah 44:8)

What about Genesis 1:26?

Who was God talking to when he said, “Let us make man in our image…”?
Was he talking to himself? No.
The angels? No—the angels did not help God create man.
So, to whom was he speaking?

We can see the answer to this question very simply when we search the scriptures and see to whom God was speaking in passages like these:

(Psalm 45:6,7, Psalm 102:25-27 [Compare Hebrews 1:10-12], Psalm 110:1, Psalm 2:7-9,etc…)

He was speaking to his Son; his only begotten Son, Jesus of Nazareth of the seed of king David (Matthew 22:41-45), by means of the scripture, which he himself would read about 4,000 years later.

Why then did he say, “Let US make man in OUR image…”?

Again, the answer is in the scripture.

God created all things by (not through) Jesus Christ (Ephesians 3;9).

This does NOT teach that God the Father used another person, or another god, to create the worlds; for the scripture plainly declares that he created all things by himself (Genesis 1:1, Isaiah 44:24). What this teaching of the apostle Paul does declare is that before God created anything, the Word was complete (John 1:1), the plan was finished (Ephesians 1:5, Revelation 13:8, 1 Peter 1:20), and his own appearing in the flesh had been completed but for the manifestation of it in the process of time (Galatians 4:4, Hebrews 1:1-4): and before God created Adam, he, knowing the form he himself would take on as a man (Philippians 2:7,8), created the first Adam in the image of himself as the last Adam (1 Corinthians 15:45), thus creating all things by Jesus Christ: beginning with the first man Adam, who was “…the figure of him that was to come.” (Romans 5:14).

So, we conclude from the teaching of scripture that in Genesis 1:26, God was indeed speaking to his Son: but NOT the imaginary “God the Son” of the Roman Catholic “Trinity”, who was supposedly present with God the Father at the time (which is not taught in the scripture); but rather the Son of God, begotten, not eternal; who came into existence 4,000 years later, but was before all things the very center and essence of the Word, and was the predestinated model in which image man was created.

“Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created…All things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.” (Colossians 1:15-17)

So, we can see clearly (Proverbs 8:9, Luke 10:21), according to the scripture that JESUS CHRIST IS THE LORD!
(1 Corinthians 12:3)

This is the mystery that has been hid from ages, and is made manifest to the church of God in these last days by his spirit.

The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are not three persons; they are three of the ways that the God of Abraham, Jesus Christ, has brought the New Covenant that he spoke of in Jeremiah 31:33 into operation unto the sons of men.
~God Almighty overshadowed the virgin Mary of Israel and put his seed (Isaiah 53:10) into her womb (Genesis 3:15, Isaiah 7:14, 9:6), and begat a Son by her, which made him a Father.
~In his Son, God Almighty made his name (John 17:6) manifested to Israel, and then to the Gentiles (Romans 1:16).
~And God Almighty, being a Spirit (the Holy Spirit), indwells his church and sanctifies, washes, and leads her.

That is the fulfillment of the New Covenant, of which the man Christ Jesus is the mediator (1 Timothy 2:5, Hebrews 8:6). And as the apostle Paul wrote,

“Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.”
(Galatians 3:20).

“I the Lord, the first, and with the last; I am he.”
(Isaiah 41:4)

I have taken in hand to briefly give account of the declaration of the holy scriptures concerning the nature, solidity, and indivisibility of the Lord Jesus Christ, and his revelation of himself to his people in both the Old and New Testaments. Especially in these last days, when the pride of the Laodicean church (Revelation 3:14-20) is in full bloom, and the people who call themselves by the name of Jesus Christ are still mostly covered with the filth and pollution of “THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH”, it is most essential for those of us who love the Lord, and are the called according to his purpose, to earnestly contend for the faith [doctrine or teaching] which was once delivered unto the saints. Of a truth the understanding of who Jesus Christ our Lord really is, is vital to our salvation; for as the scriptures declare, in order to be saved by the New Testament gospel, the very power of the gospel of Christ is faith in his name: and if we do not know how to believe on his name, then there is no remission of sins, and no salvation.

This is the devil’s reason for the Roman Catholic heresy of the “Trinity”, as well as the Arian heresy of, “And the Word was a god.” (New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, John 1:1), which began centuries ago, and is now manifested in the “Jehovah Witness” cult by their perverted bible and equally perverted doctrine.

The revelation of Jesus Christ is the very foundation of the faith of Jesus Christ (Matthew 16:15-18); and as we have conclusively shown, it is impossible for one to believe the Trinitarian doctrine and still be saved, because it is an outright lie and in direct contradiction to the scriptures.

We have shown that the Roman Catholic Jesus is not the Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, but rather a false Jesus called “God the Son”, which god is not mentioned in the Bible, and in fact does not exist; but is nothing more than a Babylonish Roman Catholic god (one of the myriad of gods of the Roman Catholic church) which has been given the name of Jesus Christ.

The Holy Ghost warned us about false Christs, saying:

“For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many.”
(Matthew 24:5)

…and about false gods and idols, saying:

“Thou shalt have no other gods before me.”
(Exodus 20:3)

-and-

“…the things which the gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.”
(1 Corinthians 10:20)

Those who desire to be saved must abandon the heretical teachings of the Roman whore (Revelation 2:20, 18:4) and be washed with pure water by the word of God, in which there are no contradictions, and by which the very nature and mind of God himself are revealed to babes, but kept hidden from the “wise and prudent” (Luke 10:21).

“Little children, keep yourselves from idols.”
(1 John 5:21)

“For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached…”
(2 Corinthians 11:4)

“Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”
(Luke 13:24)

“Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.”
(Revelation 18:4)

-AMEN-

 

 

Accepting Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior?

To all the seed of God the Father, the generation of Jesus Christ, begotten of the incorruptible seed of life which is the word of God, greeting.

To our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ be honour and glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

In these last days, almost 2,000 years after the last writings of the new testament of the Holy Bible were completed, and almost 1,700 years after “the great whore that sitteth upon many waters” (Rev.17:1) began to implement the guise of the Roman Catholic Church; the true bride of Christ, having been all but extinguished in the millennium of obscure darkness which we still refer to as “the dark ages” (c.500-1,500 A.D.), has been, for about the last five centuries, undergoing a “coming out” or “purging” process, which the Holy Ghost calls cleansing her, “with the washing of water by the word, that he might present it (the church, his bride) to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish.” (Eph. 5:26,27)

The same seed from which we were begotten is also the very cleansing fountain which cleans and sanctifies us more and more unto the perfect day (Prov.13:14, John 15:3, 17:17, Prov.4:18). And those who are truly engendered of it will have hearts filled with it (Prov.4:.20,21), and mouths speaking it (Matt.12:34,35, 1 Peter 4:11), as well as a conversation which manifests it.

The declaration of the apostle Peter, “If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God…”, cries out the same message as the writing of Jude, “…that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.” (v.3). The nature of this present battle is that of the spirit; and the offensive weapon with which we have been equipped is, “…the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.” (Eph. 6:17), to the intent that we might be found, “…casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God…” (2 Cor.10:5).

The reason that I write this epistle, in the service of our Lord Jesus Christ, and for the edifying of his body, the church, is to better arm all the saints of the living God against a particular heresy which is most pernicious: it is a Jesuit weapon proceeding from the great whore herself, the Roman Catholic Church, and, especially over the past century, has been readily adopted by all of her daughters (for she is truly the MOTHER OF HARLOTS—Rev.17:5); which daughters are known today as the protestant denominations: all of which proclaim to have been liberated from her, but still remain polluted with the filth of her doctrines and abominable practices.

This particular poisonous doctrine is an assault at the very foundation of the faith of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ. It is a concept which is neither mentioned nor inferred anywhere in the scripture, and yet is as readily spoken by most professing Christians as the very name of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, as though it was the word of God, and the foundation of the gospel: which many believe it to be.

What is it, you ask? It is the very root of a false gospel (which is no gospel) which beckons lost sinners to, “accept Jesus Christ as your personal Lord and Saviour”, or, “accept Jesus Christ into your heart”, accompanied by the false lying promise that when these lost sinners perform this pretend ritual, they have become Christians: covered by the blood of Jesus, and indwelt by the Holy Spirit, and ready for heaven at that very moment.

But the truth is, that those words, or that “gospel”, are found NOWHERE in the Bible, and that they are still lost in their sins, without the redeeming blood of Jesus Christ, or the power of his Spirit: and in fact they are worse off in this state than they were previously, because now they are not looking for salvation, because their lying preachers have told them that they already have it. And when they begin to wonder why they have no power to live holy and overcome sin, these same lying preachers pump them up with their “faith” teachings, with great swelling words of vanity, through the lusts of the flesh and much wantonness, which drive these poor lost souls ever deeper into the mire of religious deception.

Those to whom this epistle is addressed are established in the faith and know that New Testament salvation, which began to be preached by the mouth of Simon Peter on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., is entered into by the born again, repentant believer through baptism in the name of Jesus Christ and the receiving of the Holy Ghost. Those who are born of the incorruptible seed of the word of God know that the blood of Jesus Christ was shed for the remission of sins (Matt. 26:28, Rom. 3:25, Eph. 1:7, Col. 1:14), and that the only way since the New Testament church was born for any person to receive remission of sins, is to repent and be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ (Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38, 22:16, 1 Cor. 6:11, Col. 2:11,12, etc…). We know also from the testimony of scripture that the baptism of the Holy Ghost is the seal of God, the earnest of our inheritance (Eph. 1:13,14), the power of the resurrection (Rom. 6:4,5, Col.2:12), and is always and without exception manifested by the recipient speaking in other tongues and prophesying (Mark 16:17, Acts 2:1-4,18, 10:44-46, 19:6, etc…).

This is the Biblical birth of water and Spirit (John 3:5); and as it is written,”…there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.” (1 John 5:8).

Much of the problem, which leads many in the churches to embrace the false gospel of “accepting Jesus Christ”, is the lack of understanding of the new birth.

The “accept Jesus Christ” false gospel teaches that the Holy Spirit convicts the sinner of his sinfulness, and that the sinner becomes “born again” by the ritual of saying a “sinner’s prayer” and “accepting Jesus Christ into his heart”.

But the Bible teaches that it is the word of God which convicts the sinner of his sinfulness (Neh. 8:9, Rom.7:7-13, 1 Cor.15:56); and that it is also the word of God  which quickens the sinner, or causes him to become born again (Psalm 19:7, 119:50, Luke 8:11, James 1:18, 1 Peter 1:23);and that this miracle is not the work of the will of man, but of God (John 1:12,13, 6:65, Rom.9:16).

Our Lord himself taught, during his discourse with Nicodemus, that,”…except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” (John 3:3). He did not say that being born again makes one a son of God, or a Christian; but rather that being born again gives one power to become a son of God (John 1:12): that is, the sinner is made able to see the kingdom of God, and to feel godly sorrow for his sins (2 Cor.7:10), so that he can turn toward God, or repent,and gain entrance into the kingdom by being born of water and of the Spirit by means of the New Testament gospel plan of salvation (John 3:5, Acts 2:38).

And in these last days, when the fullness of the gospel finally exploded again all over the world in the late 1800’s, after many centuries of being all but lost in the darkness of the middle ages, Satan has successfully injected this ridiculous heresy into the denominations through his Jesuit order (an anti-protestant organization instituted in the sixteenth century for the purpose of destroying protestant churches and bringing them back under the headship of the Roman Catholic Church), so that when a sinner hears the word of God and is quickened unto repentance (born again), that old Serpent moves right in before that sinner can hear the true gospel plan of salvation, and says,

“Would you like to receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Saviour?
Just repeat after me…”:

…and suddenly that new little spark of life is cut off, just like a newborn baby abandoned in a trash dumpster. If no one finds that little baby and rescues it, it will surely die. And so will the born again churchgoer who never obeyed the gospel. These poor souls are convinced that they are saved, because there is a change in their lives. And it is a real change indeed. They have been born again. They have new desires and a new attitude—an attitude of repentance and a form of godliness. And because this change is manifest in them, they are fully persuaded that the false, un-scriptural gospel they obeyed has made them Christians; sons of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ. And their false pastors thicken their darkness week after week with watered-down preaching and devilish flattery.

As it is written,
“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption; for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning.”
(2 Peter 2:19,20)

And so God’s people are still, even more than ever, being destroyed for lack of knowledge. (Hosea 4:6)

Beloved brethren, be not deceived. The false gospel, “accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour”, is not written anywhere in the word of God. And, if it is not written, we, the people of the living God, ought never to speak it! By the grace and power of our God, let this man-made, Devil-inspired heresy be stricken from the vocabulary of every Christian, that we may no more confuse and be confused by impure words and ideas which are not of God!

As said the prophet,
“Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.”
(Prov.4:23)

Beware—many of the false teachers will go to Jesus’ teaching in Luke 18:10-14 as the authority for their false “sinner’s prayer ” gospel. But we must rightly divide the word of God (2 Tim.2:15), and recognize that the period of time chronicled in the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John was still the days of the Old Covenant, before the New Testament church began to exist: and our Lord in this passage (and various others in the four gospels) was not preaching the New Testament gospel, which was still a future concept yet to be fulfilled; but rather was come,”…unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel…” (Ezek. 34:11,12, Matt.15:24), the people of God, who were already called by his name (Is.43:7, 63:19), and in covenant with him by circumcision (Gen.17:10-14, Rom.14:11); and, having been “…baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea…” (1 Cor.10:2), all that was required of them to be right with God (saved) in that period of time was to repent, and believe on the Son of God (Deut. 18:15-19, John 3:18, 5:24, etc…). That is why John the Baptist came before him, in the spirit and power of Elijah, according to the scriptures of the prophets (Is.40:3, Mal.3:1, 4:5,6), “…to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” (Luke 1:17).

Israel did not need to become sons and daughters of God; they already were (see Matt.9:2,22, Is.43:6,7, Jer. 31:9). They needed to repent—turn from their wicked ways back to God—so they could see their Messiah. That was the ministry of John the Baptist (see John 1:31, Luke 7:29,30). The scripture testifies that those who rejected John’s message and baptism remained blinded by their sins, and could not see their Saviour. But to those who obeyed John’s message, and heard and obeyed the words of Christ the Lord, he spoke with gladness many times, “…Thy faith hath saved thee…” (Luke 7:50, 18:42, 19:9, 23:43, etc…). At that time, that was the requirement of God for Israel to be saved. It is necessary for the people of God today to know and understand that these people lived, and these events took place, during the dispensation of the Old Testament, and that the New Testament church and gospel under which we live today had not yet been brought into existence and revealed. The New Covenant spoken of by Jeremiah the prophet (Jer. 31:31-33), and Ezekiel (Ezek. 36:27), and referred to by the apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 6:16, became manifested on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., fifty days after the resurrection of our Lord, as it was written in the law (Lev. 23:9-16). That was the day that this “…better covenant, which was established upon better promises…” (Heb.8:6) was come to all the world: to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile (Rom.1:16, 2:9). That was the day the New Testament church of Jesus Christ was born: and from that day (and not before) the New Testament gospel has been preached all over the world unto this day; and it is still the same as when Peter and the other apostles of our Lord first preached it, and it is still just as necessary for the true saints of God to earnestly contend for it, as we are admonished by our faithful brother Jude in his epistle (v.3).

Another common trick of the enemy is to take the words of Paul in Romans 10:9,10 out of context (as it was written that many would—2 Peter 3:15,16), and substitute this phrase for the gospel of Jesus Christ. This is a very grave and dangerous error for several reasons…

First, the passage in question begins in the middle of a sentence– “…That if thou shalt confess…” (Rom. 10:9); and the false teachers who think this is the gospel always fail to back up to the beginning of the sentence, because the context of this passage ruins their interpretation of their selected clause. The sentence begins in verse 6, and is a teaching by Paul concerning “the righteousness which is of faith” versus “the righteousness which is of the law” (verse 5). All of chapters 9,10, and 11 of Romans are concerning the plan of God for Israel and the Gentiles, and this passage is no exception. In it, Paul alluded to the law (specifically Deut. 30: 11-14), in which God was testifying to Israel that they had heard his law, and were without excuse for not keeping it, because it was in their mouths and in their hearts, that they might do it (Deut. 30:14). And now Paul is using this same precept for the New Testament church, the difference being that we no longer must keep the law of commandments contained in ordinances (Eph. 2:15), which Christ our Lord abolished in his flesh; but, “…that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” (Rom.8:4): which righteousness is fulfilled in us by continuing in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ and his resurrection (Heb.3:6,14, Col.1:23), and continuing to confess his name before men (Matt.10: 32,33, Luke 12:8,9); both of which can be accomplished in men and women only by the Spirit of Christ himself in us (Matt.10:19 , 20, Mark 13:11, Luke 21:14,15, Rev.19:10).

This point brings to light the second reason for the error of the false teachers: that being very simply that this passage, and in fact the entire epistle, is not addressed to lost sinners to tell them how to become Christians. Rather, as are all the New Testament epistles, it is addressed to Christians (Rom. 1:7) to teach and admonish us to stay in the faith, and to give us teaching and instruction so we may better understand the God we serve and the gospel we have obeyed. This passage in Romans 10:9,10 is NOT the way of salvation to lost sinners! The apostle Paul only preached one gospel (Gal.1:8), as is made evident by searching the scriptures in the Acts and the epistles. But here Paul is teaching the church the difference between the righteousness of the law and the righteousness of faith; explaining that our righteousness before God is no longer in animal sacrifices and divers washings and carnal ordinances, but is in believing in our hearts that God raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, and in confessing his name with our mouths. Then, in verses 11-15, Paul explains the importance of this precept—for “…how shall they hear without a preacher?”…

Thirdly, in chapters 6 and 8, Paul already discussed in great detail water baptism and the baptism of the Holy Ghost, which is the gospel we (the church of God) have already obeyed; and which the original recipients of this epistle (the saints at Rome) had already obeyed when it was read by them. It is not difficult to understand: it is only the impure teachings of reprobate men which cloud the understanding of the truth. As it is written, “Unto the pure all things are pure; but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled (Titus 1:15). But the words of God are all plain to them that understand (Prov.8:9).

The misunderstanding of this passage of scripture has literally millions of poor lost souls subverted and on their way to eternal destruction today, as a result of the false “accept Jesus Christ into your heart” doctrine. May God Almighty grant to his true ones the grace to seek him, and to discover the simplicity of the pure word of the holy scriptures, and the plain truth revealed therein, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Another verse the false preachers love to use (out of context) to spread their “accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour” heresy is Revelation 3:20.

“Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.” (Rev.3:20)

Oh, yes—they love to beseech lost sinners with their emotional pleas to,“Open the door of your heart, and invite Jesus in to be the Lord of your life…”.

But they fail to tell these poor lost souls that the words they are misusing were never intended for lost sinners. They are the words of our Lord Jesus Christ to a cold and disobedient church—the church of the Laodiceans. These words are not addressed to the world, nor are they addressed to the denominations which reject the New Testament gospel. The only true church in the New Testament is the church of Jesus Christ, and only those who have obeyed the New Testament gospel (Acts 2:38) are a part of it, for the scripture declares plainly that whosoever has not received the Holy Ghost is none of his (Rom.8:9, Eph. 1:13,14), nor are those who have not been baptized in his name (Gal. 3:27, Acts 19:3-5, 2 Thess. 1:8,9) .

Saints of God, these words are a wake-up call to the cold, half-hearted, apathetic people of the Lord in these last days, who are, by the multitudes, on the very edge of being sealed by God into the filth of Sodom with which they have compromised, if they do not awake to righteousness and the fear of God, and become transformed by the power of God from dead churchgoers into living soldiers, boldly proclaiming the light of the gospel of God in a world enveloped in thick darkness, fearing God only and not the faces of men, and seeking to lay up for themselves treasures in heaven instead of on earth. These words are a patient plea of love from our gracious Lord, who said just before it, “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.” (Rev.3:19).
These words are for the church.

Included herein have been revealed a few of the methods by which the false teachers of this age are propagating this ungodly heresy of “accepting Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour”, by which deception many multitudes are perishing in their sins, while fully convinced that they are Christians.

Now the words of our Lord Jesus Christ in Luke 13:24 seem so much clearer:

“Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”

Brethren beloved all over the world, called of God to be saints; a chosen generation, royal priesthood, and holy nation; let us heed the Spirit’s call in these final hours to be diligent to seek and serve our great Almighty God with all our hearts and lives, which is merely our reasonable service. Let us seek his face with prayers and fastings, and beseech him whole-heartedly to cleanse us from every belief, practice, and word which is not of him, so that we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear. Let us stop thinking ourselves to be something when we are nothing, deceiving ourselves into a spiritual death sleep, and flee for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us, in the fear of God reverencing him, obeying him, giving him the sacrifice of praise continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name; and standing fast in one Spirit—the Holy Spirit–with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel. Let us run the race as if there was only one prize, with all diligence, and take good heed to the words of our glorious Lord in Revelation 21:7,8…

“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

Amen.

Rightly dividing the New Testament

In these last days, when the ears of so many in the churches are turning to fables, and so many are giving heed to doctrines of devils, it is more needful than ever for the church of Jesus Christ to draw nigh unto her head and be washed with water by the word of God.

These are times when men have grown complacent and lazy, and are,”…at ease in Zion…”; the time of the angel of the church of the Laodiceans, when the so-called Christians are saying, “…we are rich, and increased with goods…”, and know not that they are “…wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.” (Revelation 3:14-22)  So, it is the mission and calling of this man of God to bring the word of the Lord Jesus, rightly divided, to the people of God in these last days.

It is my prayer that you, the reader, will prayerfully consider the things you are about to read herein, and search the scriptures to see that the things I write to you are indeed the word of God, rightly divided.

Rightly dividing the word of God (2 Timothy 2:15) simply means to use it as it was intended, as opposed to taking words and phrases out of context to form a doctrine (doctrine means teaching) that is not taught in the scripture.

In these last days, most professing Christians believe what they believe based on the opinions of their denomination, or commentaries of scholars; but have never actually searched the word for themselves. Therefore it has become dangerously easy for men to stand in the pulpits of today and use a verse or two from the Bible totally out of context, and teach doctrines that are totally foreign to the word of God, deceiving the multitudes; because the people in the churches just don’t know their Bibles.

That is the purpose for my calling from the Lord in these last days, and for the material you are reading. So be prayerful, and be ready to hear the word of God, and to reject the traditions you have probably been taught from your youth (as was I, until I began to read the scriptures for myself!), and let the vain traditions of men be replaced by the pure word of God, in Jesus’ name.
Amen.

Rightly dividing the New Testament is so very important, because that is the dispensation (time period) in which we are now living. So, What is the New Testament? It the fulfillment of the Old Testament. In the Old Testament, it was written by the hand of Jeremiah the prophet,
“Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant (testament) with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people.”(Jer. 31:31-33).
This New Covenant (or Testament) was a blood covenant—the one that God had planned all along, and was the reason for the blood sacrifices of the Old Covenant, which could never take away sins (Hebrews 10:11), but were a shadow of things to come (Colossians 2:17).

“But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons”(Galatians 4:4,5) …so that by the power of HIS BLOOD we could be set free from the power of sin, and the condemnation thereof, and be clean by obeying the gospel of the New Testament.

So, the New Testament of our Bible is the historical account of:
* how Jesus came in the flesh and accomplished what he had promised in the Old Testament,
and also of
*the first few decades of the New Testament church, as well as the teachings of the apostles and elders concerning the doctrine of Christ, as they were commanded by him to, “teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you…”
(Matthew 28:19, 20).
The Bible is really pretty easy to understand, if one will only take the time to study it, and be willing to obey it.

So, let’s look at the New Testament…

The New Testament has 27 letters, which are commonly called books. They are arranged in a particular order (chronologically) for good reason.
The first four books are:

  • Matthew
  • Mark
  • Luke
  • John

These books tell us the historical account of the things we need to know which happened from the time of the birth of our Lord Jesus Christ, until the time of his ascension into heaven; including his life, teachings, miracles, persecutions, crucifixion, death, burial, and resurrection, and his appearing to his disciples for 40 days afterward.

It is important to note at this point that the New Covenant (or Testament) that Jesus came to bring had not yet been established here.

It was spoken of here, and the way was made here, but here in the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John
…there is NO church, there are NO Christians, and there is NO New Testament gospel being preached.

The gospel (good news) that Jesus was preaching was the fact that the kingdom of God was at hand, and it was time for the Jews to repent and believe on their Messiah. It was a gospel for the Jew only, and it was preached under the dispensation of the law, so that “…the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Matthew 15:24) could be gathered unto their Shepherd, as he had promised to do for them by the mouth of Ezekiel the prophet (Ezekiel 34:11,12).

“For thus saith the LORD God; Behold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day.”

So, we need to keep in mind that the things that Jesus said in these four books were not addressed to the whole world (although at times he did refer to the world in his teachings), but solely to the house of Israel—the Jews.

The lack of understanding of this fundamental truth has many multitudes in the churches confused in these last days, as they take many verses from these four gospels out of their proper context, and misapply them to the church, when in fact there was no New Testament church at that time; and the Lord Jesus was dealing exclusively with the house of Israel.

As it is written in Romans 15:8, “Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision [the Jewish people] for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers [Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob]…”

These four books are a part of the New Testament of our Bible because they tell the story of how the New Testament was prepared and accomplished by God in his Son, Jesus Christ. But the New Testament period in which we now live did not begin during that time. The prophet Jeremiah said, “…I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts…”
(Jer. 31:33); and Paul the apostle of Christ quoted Jeremiah this way, “…I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.”
(2 Corinthians 6:16)

So, when did that come to pass?

  • Acts of the Apostles

It came to pass on the day of the feast of Pentecost, in the year of our Lord 33, fifty days after the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ (as it was written in the law–Leviticus 23:10-21); and the account of it is written in the book of the Acts of the Apostles.
The book of Acts picks up where the four gospels leave off, chronologically. It was written by Luke, and it begins after the resurrection of our Lord and shortly before his ascension into heaven; and it continues as an historical account of the events that took place from the birth of the New Testament church, and several decades into the future, so that we may see—

  • How the promise of the Holy Ghost was poured out,
  • How the apostles of Christ preached the gospel he gave them,
  • The order in which it was preached (Jew, Samaritan, Gentile),
  • How people got saved and became Christians,
  • How churches became established, and
  • How God bore witness with power to the word of his apostles.

In the second chapter of Acts, the New Testament church was born, and the gospel thereof began to be preached in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the Gentiles (Acts 1:8), just as the Lord had commanded his apostles to do. Only in the book of Acts can we read historical accounts of:

  • the gospel being preached,
  • people obeying it to be saved,
  • churches being established,
  • and the disciples of Jesus performing the same miracles he did by faith in his name
    (John 14:12-14).

So, the book of Acts is a continuation of the story of the four gospels, picking up at the ascension of Jesus into heaven, and going on to describe the beginning of the New Testament church which he purchased with his blood in the gospel accounts of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

Then, we have—–

The Epistles (Romans – Jude)

  • Romans
  • 1 & 2 Corinthians
  • Galatians
  • Ephesians
  • Philippians
  • Colossians
  • 1&2 Thessalonians
  • 1&2 Timothy
  • Titus
  • Philemon
  • Hebrews
  • James
  • 1&2 Peter
  • 1,2, &3 John
  • Jude

These are letters (epistle is another word for letter), which were written by the apostles and elders to the churches.

In the book of Acts, we can see many of these churches being established.

(Corinth–Acts 18, Galatia–Acts 16:6 & 18:23, Ephesus–Acts 19:1-7, Thessalonica–Acts 17:1-9, etc…)

So, after the apostles went forth preaching the gospel, baptizing believers, and teaching them the commandments of the Lord (Matthew 28:19,20), they moved on to preach in other places, and, at times, sent letters back to the churches they had left earlier in order to teach, comfort, admonish, and sometimes correct them.

This is what the epistles are.

It is important to note, that they are not written to the whole world.

They are written to Christians.

They do not preach the gospel to sinners so they can get saved from sin.

They are instruction to saints who had already heard and obeyed the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, in order to further establish them in the truth, give them greater and deeper understanding of the gospel they had obeyed, and teach them how they ought to live their lives both in and out of the meeting of the church, in order to glorify God and inherit his kingdom.
So, remember, when you read the pronoun “we” in the epistles, it is not referring to everyone in the world, but only to the church of God. When the writers are referring to the world, it is distinctly noted by the use of the pronoun “they”.

This is so very important to understand, and is a fundamental part of knowing how to rightly divide the New Testament of the Bible.

  • For us to take a phrase out of the four gospels, which was spoken to the Jews, and read it as though it was spoken to the church, will cause error and confusion.
  • For us to take a phrase out of one of the epistles, and read it as though it was written to the world, or as though it was preaching the gospel to sinners, will also cause error and confusion.

Lastly, we have the book of —

  • The Revelation of Jesus Christ

This book is prophecy.

It is not “Revelations“.

It is not the Revelation of John.

It is just what the first 5 words says it is—The Revelation of Jesus Christ.

Chronologically, it deals with the period of time beginning with the birth of the New Testament church, until the consummation of all things, and the establishment of the eternal kingdom of God, when time shall be no more, the wicked shall forever be in the lake of fire, and the righteous shall reign with God (Jesus Christ) forever and ever.
The book itself is divided as follows:

  • Chapter 1———-the vision of Jesus Christ
  • Chapters 2-3——the dispensation of the New Testament church
  • Chapters 4-20—–the judgment & wrath of God upon the world
  • Chapters 21&22—the establishment of the eternal kingdom of God

And that is how the New Testament is to be rightly divided…it is basically quite simple. If we look at it using the New Testament gospel as a center, or focal point, we can say that:

*in the four gospels (Matthew-John), the gospel was PREPARED-

*in the book of Acts, the gospel was PREACHED-

*in the epistles (Romans – Jude), the gospel was PRESERVED-

*in the Revelation, the gospel was PRESUMED-

It is my prayer and earnest desire that this lesson will give you, the reader, a clear understanding of the basic “building blocks” of the New Testament of the Holy Bible; and that, having this foundation, you will understand more and more by the grace of God, how to rightly divide it and perceive the things written therein, that you may be washed from the many errors of the organizations of men by the pure word of God, and come fully out of the teachings of Babylon and into the Bride.
Those who do not know how to rightly divide the word of God, will never understand it.
It is not a book of “magical” verses, to be taken and used in whatever context suits the will of the user (that is witchcraft!); but rather it is a book given to us by the God of Heaven, inspired word for word, and in purposeful order, so that those whom he has chosen (his sheep) may know the truth and obey it unto eternal life.
The prophet Hosea spoke these words from the LORD:

“…for the ways of the LORD are right, and the just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein.”
(Hosea 14:9).

So, let us rightly divide the word of God, and live.

“Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.”
2 Timothy 2:15

“All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them. They are all plain to him that understandeth, and right to them that find knowledge.”
Proverbs 8:8, 9

“Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.”
1 Timothy 4:16

—AMEN—

 

About the Holy Ghost

The gift of the Holy Ghost is:

The promise of the Father,
Luke 24:49,
Acts 1:4,5,
Isaiah 44:3,
Joel 2:28,29

The Spirit of the Father,
Matthew 10:20

And of his Son, Jesus Christ.
Galatians 4:6,
Philippians 1:19,
2 Corinthians 13:5,
Colossians 1:27,
John 14:17,18,23

There is only ONE Spirit;
Ephesians 4:4

ONE Lord;
Ephesians 4:5

And the Lord IS that Spirit.
2 Corinthians 3:17

The name of the Holy Ghost is Jesus Christ.
Matthew 28:19,
Philippians 1:19,
John 14:26

The Holy Ghost is the seal of the Christian’s inheritance,
Ephesians 1:13, 4:30

And the earnest (token or proof) of the inheritance.
2 Corinthians 5:5,
Ephesians 1:14

The Holy Ghost is part of the New Testament baptism (of water and Spirit),
John 3:5,
Acts 2:38,
1 John 5:8

Is received solely by faith,
Galatians 3:1-14

And is the witness to us that we have truly believed the gospel of Christ.
Hebrews 10:15-17,
1 John 3:24,
John 7:38,39,
Mark 16:17

In the Old Testament, people prophesied when the Spirit of God came upon them.
Numbers 11:25-27
1 Samuel 10:10 & 19:20,21
Luke 1:41-55, 67-79

The Old Testament prophets spoke of a time when ALL God’s people would prophesy.
Numbers 11:29
Joel 2:28,29

Isaiah specifically said it would be with “another tongue” (other tongues).
Isaiah 28:11,12
1 Corinthians 14:21,22

God said that the new covenant would be himself actually dwelling IN his people,
2 Corinthians 6:16
Jeremiah 31:33

Which came to pass on the day of Pentecost in Acts chapter 2.
Acts 2:1-4

From that time forward, ALL who received the Holy Ghost spoke with other tongues.

  • JEWS —————-Acts 2:4 ( including Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren , the apostles, and many others) Acts 1:14-15
  • SAMARITANS—–Acts 8:14-19
  • GENTILES———-Acts 10:44-46, 19:1-7
  • PAUL—————–1 Corinthians 14:18, Acts 9:17

Every person needs the Holy Ghost to be saved from sin and the wrath of God.
John 3:5,
1 Corinthians 12:13,
2 Corinthians 13:5,
Romans 8:9

—AND—

Every person can have the Holy Ghost by BELIEVING the promise of God, TURNING from sin to Jesus, and by faith RECEIVING the promise!

Luke 11:9-13

John 14:23

Acts 2:17,18,38,39

Acts 5:32

Mark 16:16

Acts 16:30-34

Revelation 22:17

THE PROMISE IS UNTO YOU!

“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters…”
Isaiah 55:1

AMEN.

New Testament Baptism in 7 easy points

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS (AND DOES NOT SAY) ABOUT NEW TESTAMENT BAPTISM IN SEVEN EASY POINTS :

1. The Bible does not say that baptism is a “profession of faith in Jesus Christ”.

2. The Bible does not say that baptism is an “act of obedience after salvation”.

3. The Bible does not say that baptism is an “outward showing of an inward change”.

 

4. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is for the remission (pardon, forgiveness) of sins.
( Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38 & 22:16, Colossians 2:11,12 )

5. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is our burial, which is an essential part of the gospel of death,                       burial, and resurrection.
( 1 Corinthians 15:1-4, Romans 6:3-5, Colossians 2:12 )

6. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism saves us.
( Acts 2:38-40, Titus 3:5, 1 Peter 3:21, Mark 16:16 )

7. The Bible does say that New Testament baptism is always, without exception, administered by calling on the name of  JESUS CHRIST!
( Matthew 28:19, Luke 24:47, Acts 2:38, 8:12-16, 10:43-48, 19:5 & 22:16, Romans 6:3, 1 Corinthians 6:11, John 20:31 )

            Amen.

Marriage and Divorce

What the Bible Really Teaches About Marriage & Divorce:

To all the holy brethren, beloved of God, and called to be saints; scattered abroad yet united in the truth, sanctified in Christ Jesus and preserved in God our Father; grace, mercy, and peace be unto you, with love multiplied, from God our Father, and Jesus Christ our Lord.

Amen.

In the pure love of Christ Jesus I write unto you, and with exceeding great joy because of the excellency of his name, which joy I extend to you all, even as you already know that in his presence is fullness of joy, and at his right hand there are pleasures forevermore.

Inasmuch as with great joy and consolation I write this epistle unto you all, it is also with gravity, and the grief which the Holy Ghost spake of in Solomon, saying,

“In much wisdom is much grief, and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.”
(Ecclesiastes 1:18).

So, it seemed good and necessary to the Holy Ghost to address the general assembly of the saints, with the fellow elders and bishops which are called to the ministry of Jesus Christ to the church, concerning an issue of great importance to God, and to his people, and which is both highly controversial and widely misunderstood; and although it is, by the grace of our God, evidently set forth in scripture, still it (or rather the perversion thereof) is killing multitudes of God’s people and sealing them unto destruction. And yet it is not because God’s word doesn’t make it clear, but only because rebellion causes spiritual blindness.

“Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts…”
(Romans 1:24)

“…an heretick…is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself.”
(Titus 3:10,11)

“…hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.”
(Isaiah 6:9)

The reason for the concern about this issue is exemplified by an excerpt from a little booklet called, “Articles of Faith of the United Pentecostal Church International: What We Believe and Teach“, which states:

“When this sin [fornication] has been committed, the innocent party may be free to remarry only in the Lord. Our desire being to raise a higher standard for the ministry, we recommend that ministers do not marry again.” (page 13, par. 1).

What is our concern? It all centers around one little word, which is very simple, yet widely misunderstood.

fornication – n. sexual intercourse between unmarried persons.” (Webster’s Dictionary)

Because of the perversion of the understanding of this word in the scripture (and its outright omission in the new age bible per-versions), millions of people are perishing in the sin of adultery, while they live happy, contented, and deceived lives; under the leadership of ministers who share their deception and condone their rebellion (Romans 1:32, 2 Timothy 4:3,4, etc…).

This popular plague of deception is centered around the unscriptural concept that, if your spouse is found to be sexually unfaithful to you (i.e. commits adultery), that act gives you the right before God to put away that spouse and marry another.

But where is this teaching in the scripture?

Nowhere.

These poor deceived souls (fooled only by their own rebellion) derive this doctrine from a perversion of basically 4 passages of scripture…

  • The first is Deuteronomy 24:1-4, which the religious hypocrites of the first century misunderstood then just as they do now.

(Mind you-when I say hypocrites-I speak not of those who are babes and unlearned, but of those who should know better but are blinded to the truth by their own theology.)

“When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to pass that she find no favor in his eyes, because he hath found some uncleanness in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement, and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be another man’s wife.

And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and send her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife; Her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the LORD; and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.” (Deuteronomy 24:1-4)

We can see by the conversation in Matthew 19:3-9 and Mark 10:2-12 that the pharisees had no understanding of the verses of scripture they were quoting.

Our first indication is their motive, which, according to scripture, was not to know the truth, but only to tempt the Lord (Matthew 19:3, Mark 10:2). Secondly, especially evident in Mark’s gospel, when Jesus asked them, “What did Moses command you?” they forgot all about Genesis 2:23,24, and went right to their carnal (mis)understanding of Deuteronomy 24:1-4; which is again evidenced by the Lord’s reply in verse 5, “For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept.”

But to the diligent seeker, passages like Jeremiah 3, Hosea 3, Ezekiel 16, etc…, plus the clear revelation of this issue in the New Testament, make it perfectly clear that God, in Deuteronomy 24:1-4, was not giving his married men permission to divorce their wives; but rather, in his perfect righteousness, was making manifest in the Hebrew scriptures his own provision to put away his own people Israel for their uncleanness and hardness of heart, by instituting the betrothal period (which was previously unknown to men), into the marriage law, which provided for a period of time for the love and faithfulness of the bride to be proven before the sealing, or consummation, of the marriage, and for the bridegroom to have the right to put her away if she was found not to be a virgin, even up until the time of the actual sexual consummation (Deuteronomy 24:1).

  • The second and third passages which are misused to pervert God’s truth in this matter are Matthew 5:32 and 19:9.

“But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.”

“And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.”

The phrase, “except for fornication” is so simple, and yet so widely misunderstood.

Jewish people understood fornication back then; many still do today.
Fornication is just what Webster’s says it is, and it always and only involves unmarried persons. So, how can this be? Why is this “exception” found only twice in the Bible, and only in Matthew’s gospel?

Well, Matthew’s gospel was written and sent originally to specifically the Jewish people; Mark to the Romans, Luke to the Greeks. Jewish people understood what this “exception” was because of their wedding tradition (which came from God himself), specifically the period of time during a marriage called the betrothal period. During the betrothal period, the couple was considered husband and wife, yet had not actually consummated the covenant by the shedding of blood in sexual union (marriage).

(See Matthew 1:18-20, speaking of Joseph and Mary as husband and wife, although their wedding had not occurred yet.)

Jesus told the pharisees,
“…but from the beginning it was not so.”
(Matthew 19:8)

…because when the marriage law was given in the beginning (Genesis 2:23,24), although it was given as a type of God’s marriage to man by his only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, at that time the bride had not yet begun to exist.

Israel is the bride, or wife, of God (Jeremiah 3:14, Ezekiel 16:8, Hosea 1:2, 2:16, John 3:29), and did not exist until God called Abraham, out of whom came Isaac, and then Jacob, who is Israel.
Before the law was given by Moses (a Levite of the nation of Israel), there was no betrothal period in the marriage law. But, when the bride (Israel) came to be, and was delivered from Egypt and was

“…baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea…”
(1 Corinthians 10:2),

…they were entered into covenant with the God of Israel – a marriage covenant. And, because of their inherent unfaithfulness and stubbornness, God instituted the betrothal period into the marriage law, to keep the hard-hearted and unclean from entering into the eternal covenant of marriage with him; just as he “drove out the man” (Adam) from the garden of Eden, and the tree of life, after he had sinned against God,

“…lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever…”
(Genesis 3:22-24).

So we can see that the institution of the betrothal period, which first began to be spoken by the mouth of Moses (Exodus 22:16, Deuteronomy 20:7, 22:23-26) was given by the God of Israel to guard against the unclean and hard-hearted (unbelieving) among the nation of Israel entering into permanent, eternal covenant rest with him in marriage; and was manifested in the law by providing the bridegroom the opportunity to preserve his integrity in Israel by proving his betrothed to be a virgin indeed, and faithful, before accepting her into the life-long, binding covenant of marriage.

According to the Bible, the only time that fornication can occur in a marriage relationship is during the betrothal period. After the wedding has occurred, sexual unfaithfulness is not called fornication, but adultery. And although adultery is a very serious and deadly sin, there is not now, nor has there ever been any provision by God in his word to divorce and remarry for this or any reason, once a marriage has been consummated!

The ONLY provision for remarriage is the physical death of the spouse.
“…but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband.”
(Romans 7:2)

“…but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married…”
(1 Corinthians 7:39)

Are fornication and adultery the same thing?

No. They are not.

(See Mark 7:21, 1 Corinthians 6:9, Galatians 5:19, etc…)

Yes, sometimes fornication is called adultery in the Bible (during a betrothal period),

…but adultery is NEVER called fornication!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  • The fourth passage the false teachers (mis)use is 1 Corinthians 7:15:

“But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases; but God hath called us to peace.”

…but the Greek word douloo, translated “under bondage“, is not the same as the word deo, translated “bound by the law“, in verse 39 of the same chapter:

“The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth…”

He meant what he said. We are called to peace, not cruel slavery. We are not commanded by God to try to force an unwilling, unbelieving spouse to stay with us. If that spouse wishes to depart, the scripture says, “let him depart”.

But nowhere in the Bible does God ever say that that person is not still your spouse. On the contrary – as long as he (or she) is still alive, you are bound by the law of marriage.
(Genesis 2:24, Romans 7:2,3, Luke 16:18, 1 Corinthians 7:39, etc…)

It is Bible truth that the institution of marriage between a man and his wife is given to us by the God of creation to typify, or illustrate, to us the nature of his redemptive plan, which itself is a marriage; and it is also Bible truth that if Satan can successfully deceive the Israel of God to the end they will not understand or keep the sanctity of marriage between a man and his wife, they will most surely lose sight of the sanctity of the covenant of marriage between them and their God.

As it is written:
“If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?”
(Psalm 11:3)

and,

“He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust also in the least is unjust also in much.
If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?…
Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery.
(Luke 16:10-12, 18)

Satan used “the counsel of Balaam” (Numbers 25:1, 31:16) to destroy multitudes among Israel in the wilderness around 3,500 years ago, and he is still using it today to destroy multitudes in the churches:

“But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.”
(Revelation 2:14)

Brethren, millions of happy, born-again people are in rebellion, married to other people’s wives and husbands, and living in open adultery before God and men.

And they are NOT going to inherit the kingdom of God.

(Exodus 20:14, 1 Corinthians 6:9,10, Galatians 5:19-21)

This has been by no means an extensive exposition of this most fundamental Bible doctrine. But it is given for the purpose of exhortation (if any had previously thought otherwise) and instruction, which is what we have the infallible word of God for.

As it is written;
“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is
profitable for doctrine,
for reproof,
for correction,
for instruction in righteousness:
That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”
(2 Timothy 3:16)

And, if this doctrine is already believed and taught among you, I praise God for you, because I am persuaded that you are the remnant who truly love Jesus Christ our Lord, and tremble at his word.

Jesus is coming soon, as a thief in the night.

“Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”
(Revelation 16:15)

Watch and pray, beloved!

Farewell.

CIRCUMCISION: What the Bible teaches

Circumcision was a necessary part of the old covenant under the law given by Moses (although it was not “of Moses, but of the fathers”, meaning it was commanded of God to Abraham, Isaac, and Israel before Moses was ever born)—John 7:22. It began with Abraham in Genesis 17:9-14, and continued until the day of Pentecost (Acts chapter 2), when the new covenant began. We can see from Acts 15:1-29, as well as Paul’s teachings in Romans 2:25-29 andGalatians 5:2, 6:12-16, etc… that physical circumcision (that of the removing of the foreskin of the male member) is no longer required of God for salvation.

But— There is another circumcision; one which God actually prefers, and is still necessary to become a part of his household… in fact even in the Old Testament, it was this circumcision that he really wanted all along. (Deuteronomy 10:16, Jeremiah 4:4) The apostle Paul wrote it this way: “…circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter (of the law)…” (Romans 2:29). This circumcision was commanded of God and illustrated by “shadows of things to come” (Colossians 2:17) in the Old Testament (see 1 Corinthians 10:11, Romans 15:4); but until Jesus Christ was glorified (John 7:39, Acts 2:33), which was evidenced by the outpouring of his Spirit on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., this “circumcision of the heart” had not yet been fully revealed to the sons of men. It was part of a mystery which had not been made known in other ages to the sons of men, “as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit”. (Ephesians 3:5).

We know that circumcision (that of the heart, and not in the flesh) is still a requirement of God for salvation, because the apostles of Christ taught it in the New Testament, and the prophets spoke of it in the Old. God told Abraham that the uncircumcised man among them would be “cut off from among his people; he hath broken my covenant.” (Genesis 17:14). He also told the prophet Ezekiel, “No stranger, uncircumcised in heart… shall enter into my sanctuary.” (Ezekiel 44:9).

If we want to know the Lord, and see his power and glory, we must enter into his sanctuary. Psalm 63:2

In order to worship him in truth, we must enter into his sanctuary.

Psalm 134:2, 150:1

When we need to pray to the Lord, we must enter into his sanctuary.

Isaiah 56:7, Matthew 21:12,13,

Hebrews 6:19,20, 9:1-15

How can we get this circumcision of the heart?

Jesus told Nicodemus in John 3:5:

“Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.”.

Jesus knew that the flood of Noah’s day was a baptism. The apostle Peter confirmed that in 1 Peter 3:20,21. Through that flood of water:

the world was destroyed,

Noah and his family were saved,

and God made a new covenant with him when he came out of the ark,

(Genesis 9:11)

…and gave him the “token” of that covenant—the rainbow (Genesis 9:13).

A rainbow, seen from heaven, is a complete circle, and was given to Noah and his generations as a shadow, or type, of circumcision.

At the Red Sea (which was also a baptism—see 1 Corinthians 10:1,2),

the enemy of Israel (Egypt, which represents the world and bondage to sin) was destroyed,

Israel was saved,

God gave unto them the pillar of cloud (sea and cloud—water and Spirit), and took them to Mount Sinai and made a covenant with them.

(Exodus 14-20)

At the Jordan river 40 years later,

Israel came through the river (water),

entered into the land of promise (Spirit),

and they were circumcised at Gilgal, where God declared that he had rolled the reproach of Egypt off of them.

(Joshua 3:1-5:9)

That is why Jesus expected Nicodemus to understand about beingborn of water and of the Spirit. And when it was evident that he did not understand, Jesus replied,

“Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?”.

(John 3:10)

When Jesus was glorified, and the New Testament church was born, this birth of water and Spirit which had been illustrated by types and shadows in the Old Testament was revealed; first to his apostles (Luke 24:45-49, John 20:21-23), and then by their word to the world (Matthew 16:19, John 17:20); to the Jew first, and then to the Gentile (Acts 13:46, Romans 1:16).

It was first preached by Simon Peter on the day of Pentecost, 33 A.D., saying,

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost…”

(Acts 2:38).

Paul the apostle taught in Colossians 2:11 that Christians are “…circumcised with the circumcision made without hands”, and that this circumcision is for the “…putting off [of] the body of the sins of the flesh” (remission of sins) “by the circumcision of Christ”…

There is a circumcision of Christ!

It is how we get our sins remitted
(Webster’s “remit”—”to release one from

the guilt or penalty of: PARDON, FORGIVE”).

It is the secret that Jesus gave his apostles in

John 20:21-23;

that he opened their understanding to in

Luke 24:45-49.

How can we get this circumcision of Christ? Let us keep reading in the book of Colossians, for verse 11 is still not the end of the sentence. Paul continues, “…Buried with him in baptism…” (verse 12)…

That is where it is.

New Testament baptism is for the remission of sins. (Acts 2:38, Luke 24:47, Acts 22:16, 1 Peter 3:21)

It is a baptism of water and Spirit (Colossians 2:12, Titus 3:5, 1 Corinthians 6:11, 12:13); and it is how a man or woman is circumcised unto God by Christ Jesus and becomes a Christian.

In the 8th century B.C., the prophet Joel wrote, “…whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered…” (Joel 2:32), which Paul quoted in Romans 10:13.

And the only way, after the New Testament had begun, that we see anyone calling on the name of the Lord for salvation, is by calling on his name in water baptism.

“And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins,

calling on the name of the Lord.”

(Acts 22:16)…

And when the apostle Peter preached this baptism for the first time, he said to the people, “SAVE yourselves from this untoward generation. . .Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine…”.

(Acts 2:40-42)

That is how they were saved. And that is the only way that anyone can be saved. As Paul wrote to Titus, “…according to his mercy he saved us, by the WASHING of REGENERATION, and RENEWING of the HOLY GHOST…” (Titus 3:5).

This is the birth of water and Spirit.

This is the circumcision of the heart.

This is the gospel of Christ.

And as it is written,

“But if we (the apostles of Christ), or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you,

let him be accursed.”

(Galatians 1:8)

And,

“If there come any unto you,

and bring not this doctrine

(the doctrine of Christ),

receive him not into your house,

neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.”

(2 John 1:10,11).

God Almighty is holy. We cannot come unto him any way we choose. We must come HIS way if we will find true salvation.

David said it.

1 Chronicles 13:6-12,

15:11-13

Jesus confirmed it.

John 4:24,

14:6,

Mark 16:16

The apostles preached it.

Acts 2:38-42,

8:12-17,

9:17,18,

10:43-48,

16:14,15,30-34,

18:8,

19:1-6

“Having therefore, brethren,

boldness to enter into the holiest

(the sanctuary)

by the blood of Jesus, By a new and living way…

Let us draw near with a true heart

in full assurance of faith,

having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.”

(Hebrews 10:19-22)

-AMEN-

Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it Holy!

“REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.” (Exodus 20:8)

This is the 4th of the ten commandments that God gave unto Israel at Mount Sinai in the wilderness in the days of Moses.

In these last days there is much confusion in the churches about the keeping of the sabbath day, even though the whole subject is clearly set forth in the scriptures…

First of all, let me pose to you, the reader, two questions. According to the Bible…

1). Can we be saved by keeping the law?
Obviously not.(Romans 3:20-26, Galatians 3:11-14, etc…)

2). Can we be saved without keeping the law?
Certainly not! (Matthew 5:20, Revelation 22:14, etc…)

The law of God is written in the heart, or conscience, of every man and woman, and we are without excuse for not keeping it (Romans 2:14,15).

But there is verily a difference between the Old and New Testaments, as far as how the people of God serve him.

So, what about the sabbath day?

Well, first of all, the sabbath day spoken of in the 4th commandment is the 7th day of the week, according to the scripture.(Genesis 2:2,3, Exodus 16:25-30, Deuteronomy 5:12-14)

The 7th day of the week is that which we call by the Roman calendar “Saturday” (from the name of the mythical Roman deity Saturn). This is the sabbath day that God commanded his people Israel to keep holy (set apart) unto him by not doing any work therein.

This did not mean that they were not to water their animals (Luke 13:15) or show kindness to help their neighbor (Luke 14:5), as God showed them when he came to them in the flesh. But it meant that they were to take the 7th day and sanctify it unto the LORD their God, and refrain from their labours for personal gain, and stop worrying about making a living, or acquiring the necessities of this life, and just rest and trust in God, and worship and thank him for his provision.

He proved that to them with the manna in the wilderness (Exodus 16), when during the week, if the people saved the manna until the morning, it bred worms and stank (v. 20), but on the eve of the sabbath (rest) day, they were told to gather enough for two days, and to rest on the sabbath; and when they did, the manna did not stink, neither was there any worm therein (v. 24). In this God was showing them that they could stop the affairs of this life to sanctify a whole day unto him, and he was able in turn to give them all that they thought to have lacked by not working. That was largely the purpose behind God giving Israel the 7th day sabbath. Jesus showed that clearly when he came to his people Israel; for he came, not to destroy the law and the prophets, but rather to magnify the law and fulfill it (Matthew 5:17, Isaiah 42:21).

We know that, although the four gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are called the New Testament [because they tell the story of all that Jesus did to establish his new covenant to Israel, as he said he would in Jeremiah 31:33], the New Testament did not actually begin until Jesus Christ was GLORIFIED (John 7:39, 12:16, 16:7); which came to pass on the day of the feast of Pentecost, the year 33 A.D., exactly 50 days after our Lord Jesus Christ was risen from the dead.

So, during the time chronicled by the writers of the four gospels, the people of Israel, and in fact the world, were under the dispensation of the law, and Jesus, the sinless Son of God, did not violate it, but came to illustrate it, demonstrate it, and magnify it.

And so he did.

But then came the New Testament, when Jesus accomplished his death, burial, and resurrection, was glorified, and poured out his Spirit so he could walk in his people; and his holy apostles (whom he had chosen) made known to us in their epistles to the churches that the ordinances of the law were “a shadow of good things to come” (Hebrews 10:1, Colossians 2:17), and that the keeping of them could never “make the comers thereunto perfect”. Furthermore they declared that no man is justified before God by the works of the law (Romans 3:20-26, Galatians 3:11-14).

So then, wherefore serveth the law (Galatians 3:19)?

The Bible has very much to say about the law and its purpose. (See Romans, Ephesians, Galatians, Colossians, Hebrews…) But to make the matter very simple, the law of the Old Testament can rightly be divided into 3 distinct categories:

1) Moral law [that which declares what is right and wrong behaviour toward God or other men]

2) Judicial law [that which dictates the penalty for violating the moral law]

3) Ceremonial law [that which mandates ordinances and rituals performed only under the Mosaic law, as a shadow, or type, of greater things which were to come in the future]

We can know of a surety that the sabbaths, as they were observed under the Old Testament law of Moses, were part of the Ceremonial law, a shadow of that which was to come, because the apostles of Jesus Christ declared it to be so after his resurrection.

(Colossians 2:16,17, Hebrew 8:4-6)

So, the scripture makes clear that the 7th day sabbath of the Old Testament is NOT to be observed after the same manner by the New Testament Church of Jesus Christ. The writer of Hebrews spent the entire 3rd and 4th chapters of that letter explaining that the 7th day sabbath was given to illustrate the true rest of God which we “enter into” [a day of the week cannot be entered into…] by faith when we become born of water and of the Spirit by obedience to the New Testament gospel preached by the apostles, and continue in the faith of Jesus Christ and his resurrection until the end of our mortal lives.

Is the law perished?
God forbid!

We Christians must remember that we are but a parenthesis in the realm of time, and that God is still the God of Israel; and he is not finished with them yet.

God will yet deal with his chosen people. In the third day he will raise them up–Hosea 6:2 (for those of you who know what time it is, you know that this is the night season of that second day, and the dawn of the third day, the day of the LORD, is nigh…).

He will bring Israel into the wilderness, as in the days of old (Hosea 2:14), and bring forth a holy remnant of them through great tribulation (Jeremiah 30:7, Ezekiel 14:21-23). And he will give them a new heart, and they will serve him according to the law of Moses, and they will be pleasing to him as they were supposed to be all along (Ezekiel 11:19,20, 36:22-28, Psalm 51:18), but never could be, not having the heart of their God within them.

In the days when God will deal with his people Israel, they will be keeping the law of Moses, including the sabbath days (Matthew 24, 20,21).

The Old Testament sabbath is part of the Ceremonial law, and is NOT to be imposed on the New Testament Christian; but it has not passed away…it is for the Jews, and as the scripture says,”blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in…” (Romans 11:25)…so as they were to keep the sabbaths in the Old Testament time, so they will keep it again (with a new heart) in the 7th day, the “Day of the LORD” (See Zechariah 14). That is why the sabbath day ordinance seems to be on both sides (timewise) of the New Testament Church, but yet remains a “shadow of things to come”, and a part of the law which is “slain by the cross of Christ” (Ephesians 2:15,16), so that it is not kept by the New Testament Church after the manner of Moses, but rather in the Spirit by entering into his rest.

ROMANS 14:1-12

This is a very important message from the apostle Paul, and must be understood and obeyed. It is really very simple. “One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” (v. 5)

First of all, this is referring to days that under the law were considered holy to the LORD God of Israel; NOT the pagan festivals invented by the whore of Babylon, like Christ Mass, Easter, Hallowe’en, etc…

Now Paul is telling us in this passage that if a brother who is weak in the faith–v.1–(NOT one who is not in the faith of Christ, or the apostles’ doctrine: like a trinitarian, or adherent of any other catholic or protestant denomination, but one who is IN THE FAITH, but yet weak [not yet very learned]), feels that he shouldn’t eat certain meats, or that he should observe certain days (sabbaths), that this brother should not be discouraged from doing so; because in so doing we would wound his weak conscience, and cause him to stumble. The reason for this is simply that, if one believes that something is forbidden him (even though it may not be), and he does it anyway, he is violating his conscience, and doing something he believes to be wrong. Therefore to him it is sin. And God will reckon it so, because he is willfully doing something he thinks is wrong. God forbid I should ever cause my brother or my sister to sin against him!

So—if you are yet young in the faith, and feel in your heart that you should not work on the 7th day of the week, then you are free to exercise that belief.

The place where I necessarily must draw the line as a Christian, and a teacher ordained of God, is when you begin to impose that ordinance on others, and tell them that they must keep the 7th day sabbath after the manner of Moses in order to please God and be saved. That is error, and a most pernicious one!

You may keep the sabbath day if you like, and God will show you as you grow in him that you no longer need to (see the declaration of the apostles in the Acts, Chapter 15:22-29); but do NOT teach others that they are compelled by God to keep it, because we are simply not.

Millions are subverted and deceived by the denominations which teach that the 7th day sabbath must be observed in order to be saved, and that those who congregate on the 1st day of the week have thusly taken the “mark of the beast”, and are going to hell.

Which brings us to another very important point…

There are multitudes who argue (just like the Pharisees and the Sadducees) about which day is the true sabbath day. There are those who say that the “New Testament sabbath” is on Sunday, and there are those who argue that it is on Saturday. That is just like a couple of 5-year-olds arguing about whose daddy can beat up the other. Neither one of them has a clue as to what they are talking about.

The New Testament of the Holy Bible (KJV) declares that the first day of the week (which the Romans call Sunday), is the “Lord’s day”, and that is the day of the week when the church of God traditionally met together, because it is the day of the week when the Lord Jesus was risen from the dead.

(Acts 20:7, 1 Cor. 16:2)

The first day of the week is NOT the sabbath day; and the people in the churches need to stop telling people that, because even those who do not go to a church know that just doesn’t make any sense. So many in the churches are sending a message of confusion to the lost in this world because they are just not searching the scriptures, and they are doing as Job did, who confessed, “…therefore have I uttered that I understood not…” (Job 42:3).

[These are the same people who try to convince sinners that God is three persons, or that from the catholic “Good Friday” to “Easter Sunday” is three days, or that all they have to do to be saved is to “accept Jesus into their hearts”.]

They are deceiving and being deceived, and spreading their confusion to a lost and dying world because they know not the truth.

Here are the facts, church of God:

1) The Old Testament sabbath day is the 7th day of the week, Saturday.

2) The 1st day of the week is NOT, nor has it ever been, the sabbath day.

3) From the time of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, until the time of his return, the sabbath for his church is NOT A DAY OF THE WEEK: it is the REST we enter into by obeying the gospel and living by faith in God until we get to the kingdom of heaven.

4) We must not judge a brother or a sister who is weak in the faith, if they feel the need to observe the sabbath days or abstain from meats; neither should we flaunt our freedom before them to wound their conscience; rather we should speak the truth to them in love, pray for them, and let God show them the revelation of the liberty we have in Christ from the bondage of the law.

5) Any person who asserts that Christians must keep the 7th day sabbath after the manner of the law of Moses is a LIAR and a FALSE TEACHER; and even as Paul the apostle said of the false brethren who crept in among the Galatians, to subvert their souls by bringing them back under the law through the ordinance of circumcision,

“For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.”,

…so these deceivers who would bring disciples back into bondage under the law neither keep it themselves, but desire to glory in your flesh [that is, they want to glory in how many people they can get into their following, so they can boast of how big their churches are!].
Friends, I don’t care how big your church is—if you are not teaching and practicing the truth of the word of God, you are on the broad path that leads to DESTRUCTION!

Search the scriptures and see, all throughout, that it was always the multitudes that erred, and always the remnant who entered in.

And so it is today.

Brethren, if you are Christians, then it is your responsibility to know and be able to teach these things to a lost and dying world, and to defend the truth in the face of the gainsayers (that is a Bible word for those who preach false doctrines and contend against the truth). Study to show yourselves approved unto God, workmen that need not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.That means study the SCRIPTURES, not some man-made theology book!

The Bible says of the theologians and scholars:

“But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept,
precept upon precept, line upon line,
line upon line; here a little, and there a little;
that they might go, and fall backward,
and be broken, and snared, and taken.”
(Isaiah 28:13)

But of the true believers Jesus says:

“I thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.” (Luke 10:21)

It is the desire and prayer of this man of God that you who are reading this, if you are the seed of Jesus Christ, will receive these things well, search the scriptures to see that these things are indeed the truth of the word of God, and be diligent to become established in the doctrine of God our Saviour, so that we as a body may be as soldiers prepared unto the battle, to rescue the prisoners and ward off their captors by the truth, which is the testimony of Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.

That which he commanded his chosen apostles is commanded to all of us who believe their word as well…

“All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”

(Matthew 28:19,20)

Amen.

Holy (Christian) Women

What Does The Bible Say About Christian (Holy) Women?

First of all, men and women are loved and esteemed equally in the sight of God; neither is one better, or more important, than the other (Galatians 3:28). But— God is a God of order (1 Corinthians 14:40, Colossians 2:5), and every person has his own place, ministry, and function in the kingdom of God; and when people violate that order, it is confusion (Leviticus 18:23, 20:12, 1 Samuel 20:30, Ezra 9:7) and abomination (Deuteronomy 22:5, Leviticus 20:13, Romans 1:26,27, Leviticus 18:22), and rebellion, which is the same aswitchcraft (1 Samuel 15:23, 2 Kings 9:22).

One of the ordinances of which the apostle Paul spake in 1 Corinthians 11:2was that which he went on to explain in verses 3-16, which was ordained of God in the beginning (Genesis 3:16). It pertains to the God-ordained order of subjection, as it is written,

“The head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.”

1 Corinthians 11:3.

Isaiah wrote these words from the LORD:

“The earth mourneth and fadeth away,
the world languisheth and fadeth away,
the haughty people of the earth do languish.

The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws
(given by Moses from God),
changed the ordinance
(the divine order of God which he ordained from the beginning),
broken the everlasting covenant
(Genesis 9:16).
Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate…” –

Isaiah 24:4-6

God will hold men accountable for their actions, whether they have heard the law or not, because the heavens declare the glory of God (Psalm 19:1-3, Romans 1:18) and the law is written in the heart, or conscience, of every man from his birth (Romans 2:12-16), and they are without excuse (Romans 1:20). How much more the church of God?

“For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God…”

1 Peter 4:17

“And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women…and begin at my sanctuary.”

Ezekiel 9:5,6

With this in mind, let us search the scriptures, let the traditions of men be washed from our minds and hearts by the word of God (Ephesians 5:26), and believe and obey that which is written in the holy scriptures. As it is written,

“The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.”

Proverbs 13:14.

The woman was made for the man, not the man for the woman.

Genesis 2:18,

1 Corinthians 11:9,

1 Timothy 2:13

The man is the head of the woman.

Genesis 3:16,

1 Corinthians 11:3, 14:34,

1 Peter 3:5,6,

Ephesians 5:22

The man is to love and cherish the woman, and lay down his life for her, and the woman is to be humble and submissive to the headship of the man.

Ephesians 5:22-33,

1 Peter 3:1-7

The woman is not to wear men’s clothing (pants, vest, blazer, etc…), just as the man is not to wear women’s clothing (Deuteronomy 22:5). It is abomination, and the abominable shall have their part in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone(Revelation 21:8).

It is a shame for a woman to cut her hair Isaiah 3:24,

Jeremiah 7:29,

1 Corinthians 11:6,

because the woman is the glory of the man, and her long hair is given her for a covering

1 Corinthians 11:7-10, 15.

The fact that her hair is given her for a covering by nature illustrates to us that she ought to cover her head when she prays or prophesies

1 Corinthians 11:5,6.

If she refuses, she is dishonouring her head, which is the man; and to do so in the house of God is confusion and rebellion, which is the same as witchcraft

1 Samuel 15:23.

The woman, although she may most certainly evangelize to the lost, and labour in the work of the ministry

Romans 16:1,2,

Phillipians 4:3,

is commanded to be silent in the church

1 Corinthians 14:34-38,

1 Timothy 2:11-15,

which simply means not to attempt to teach, preach, admonish, testify, read scripture, or in any wise disrupt the God-ordained order of the meeting of the church in the house of God; the only Biblical exception being if she is given a word of prophecy for the church

1 Corinthians 14:31-33;

in which case let her head be covered

1 Corinthians 11:5,

and let the word come forth. Then let the others judge

1 Corinthians 14:29,

and let her again hold her peace.

Jezebel, the daughter of Eth-Baal king of the Zidonians, was the wife of Ahab king of Israel (1 Kings 16:31). It was against the law of God for Ahab to marry her (Deuteronomy 7:3), and when he did, she brought him, and the whole nation, into Baal worship (1 Kings 16:32,33). Jezebel was a usurper of authority (1 Timothy 2:12, 1 Kings 21:5-15). She was a murderess. She painted her face, as all whores do (2 Kings 9:30, Ezekiel 23:40,44, Jeremiah 4:30). And her ways were called of God (by the mouth of Jehu king of Judah) “whoredoms” and “witchcraft” (2 Kings 9:22).

Today, in the modern Laodicean churches (Revelation 3:14-22), ungodly women are:

usurping authority over the men,

standing in the pulpit to teach and preach,

reading scripture and

giving testimonies in the congregations,

cutting their hair,

wearing men’s clothes (or dressing lavishly like whores to show off their bodies and their wealth),

painting their faces,

growing their fingernails out like dragon’s claws,

and driving the churches farther and farther into error.

“As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O, my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.”

(Isaiah 3:12)

 

There are testimonies of great women of God in the Bible.

Rahab was a woman of great faith

(Hebrews 11:31).

Ruth was grafted into the line of messiah

(Matthew 1:5).

Deborah was a prophetess, and a mother in Israel (Judges 5:7).

Abigail saved the lives of her entire household

(1 Samuel 25:32-34).

…And the list goes on and on. But if we search the scriptures, we can clearly see that NONE of these holy women wore men’s clothes, tried to usurp authority over men, or in any wise stepped out of the character of a woman of God, as he has set forth in his word.

Some have asserted that women may be deacons in the churches, by misusing the scholarship of “theology”; recognizing that the word “servant” inRomans 16:1, referring to a Christian woman named Phebe, is translated from the Greek word “diakonos” (#1249). Diakonos means,

“a runner of errands, an attendant,

a waiter of tables or in other menial duties.”

Yes, it is true that in some places, the word diakonos is translated as “deacon(s)” in the Bible, once in Phillipians and 4 times in 1 Timothy. But in every one of these instances, the word “deacon(s)” is used to mean an officer of the church, as a bishop, pastor, teacher, or overseer; and in each case it is quite plain that the apostle Paul was referring to men, and not women, as deacons. In 1 Timothy 3:8-13 the word “deacon(s)” is used 4 times, speaking expressly of those who must be,

“the husbands of one wife” (v.12).

“Even so must their wives be grave…” (v.11).

In the Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, it is said of “diakonos” (#1249)- “(techn. a deacon or deaconness)”. There is absolutely NO such thing as a “deaconness” in the Holy Bible; and this is one of the many areas of the Strong’s Concordance (and other Bible dictionaries) in which the error of a particular scholar has been accepted as truth in the modern churches, although it clearly contradicts the scripture. We must always remember that,

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness…”;

…and that although some Bible dictionaries may be helpful to a degree, we must always judge them in the light of the scripture, and not receive their teachings as authoritative.

“Every word of God is pure…”

Proverbs 30:5,

…and the Holy Bible (King James Version) has NO words which have been mistranslated!

Let us never take the word of some supposed “expert” over the God-inspired scripture! Phebe (Romans 16:1) was a servant of the church. She was NOT a deacon, or a “deaconness”. Paul said of her,

“For she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.”.

Webster’s Dictionary defines “succourer” as “one who or that which gives help, relief, aid, etc…”. That means she was a helper, or assistant, orattendant. There is no evidence anywhere in the scripture that Phebe, or any woman, was ever a deacon, pastor, teacher, or in any form an officer in the church. And that fact is made quite evident in Paul’s teaching in 1 Corinthians 14:34-38 and 1 Timothy 2:11-15.

Beware lest any man deceive you.

True, holy women of God do not:

Speak in the church (except for the word of prophecy, with head covered)—

1 Corinthians 14:34,35,

1 Timothy 2:11,

Usurp authority over the man—

Ephesians 5:24,

1 Timothy 2:12,

Wear men’s clothes—

Deuteronomy 22:5,

Paint their faces—

2 Kings 9:30,

Jeremiah 4:30,

Ezekiel 23:40-44,

Cut their hair—

1 Corinthians 11:5,6,15,

Or wear overly expensive or immodest clothing, or jewelry—

1 Timothy 2:9,

1 Peter 3:3-5.

Rather, to the godly woman, her desire is to her husband:

Genesis 3:16

Ephesians 5:33

Titus 2:4,5

And the Bible teaches that the desire of women is to bear children.

Daniel 11:37

Genesis 18:10-13

19:31,32, 30:1

1 Samuel 1:5-18

1 Timothy 2:15

***”What?”***

“Came the word of God out from you? Or came it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.”

1 Corinthians 14:36,37

Women of God have a gift and ministry most vital, and one which men can in no wise perform: that of bearing children, guiding the house, and being a help meet for their husbands (Titus 2:4,5, 1 Peter 3:1-7). How can the church of God, or even the world itself, continue if women cease to act as women? Let us follow the divine order of God, that we may know the life and blessedness he has in store for his obedient children, and that we may escape the fiery wrath and fury he has reserved for the abominable!

“Who can find a virtuous woman?

For her price is far above rubies.”

Proverbs 31:10

“For this is the love of God,

that we keep his commandments:

and his commandments are not grievous.”

1 John 5:3

AMEN

Head coverings in the church of God

To the remnant who in Jesus Christ are preserved unto the dawn of the morning, greeting.

In these last days, when the fulness of the gospel has emerged from the dark ages, and the joyous revelations of the Sardian and Philadelphian eras have unfolded in the churches, now the gross darkness prophesied by Isaiahwhich is covering the earth is being embraced to near total blindness by theangel of the church of the Laodiceans. Through covetousness, liturgy, and vain tradition the churches have fulfilled that which was spoken by the Lord, saying,

“This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”

This is without a doubt the very thing that angered our Lord the most when he came in the flesh, and still does today. This epistle will deal with just one of the many ways that God’s people are disobeying and dishonouring him in his own house this very day. Let those who love the word of God hear, and reject the errors of men to embrace the truth of the scripture, that God Almighty may be honoured and glorified in his own house, and his people beautified with salvation.

Amen.

1 Corinthians 11:2-16

2. Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

3. But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the headof Christ is God.

4. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.

5. But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.

6. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.

7. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.

8. For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.

9. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.

10. For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels.

11. Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.

12. For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God.

13. Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?

14. Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?

15. But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.

16. But if any man seem to be contentious [by teaching or practicing another custom], we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.

Many in the churches today are under the impression that, since a woman’shair is given her for a covering (v.15), that she need not cover her head when she prays or prophesies. This is not only a very dangerous error(misunderstanding of scripture), but if I may say so, quite a ridiculous one! A simple reading of the entire passage (which is founded in the whole Old Testament) will reveal very clearly that the covering that the apostle was referring to in this passage was not hair!

Let’s take a closer look.

First of all, in doing so, let us not pervert the word of God with “theology”, and try to change the meaning with pretended knowledge of the Greek language. Such is the case with a demonic booklet entitled, “The Double Covering Controversy”, which has been injected like a virus into the churches in order to confuse the people by witchcraft (the manipulation of words for the purpose of distorting the truth), even as the serpent beguiled the woman in the beginning (Genesis 3:1-6).

Isn’t that…semantic…?

Let’s just read the word.

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine,

for reproof,

for correction,

for instruction in righteousness…”

(2 Timothy 3:16)

Verse 2 reveals to us that what we are about to read is one of theordinances that came from the apostles of Christ Jesus our Lord to the churches. The words of the apostles are the words of Christ.

“As thou hast sent me into the world,

even so have I also sent them into the world.

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth.

Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on methrough their word…”

(John 17:18-20)

And, Paul, though chosen later, was still an apostle, and spoke the samethings as the others, because they all got their revelation from Jesus Christpersonally. (See Galatians 1:1, 11, 12) This is part of the apostles’ doctrine, which is the same as the doctrine of Christ.

Let us remember what the apostle said of the doctrine of Christ…

“Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.”

(2 John 1:9)
Now, let us continue. In verse 3, Paul establishes the order of headship, or subjection. Then, in verses 4 and 5, he gives his commandment concerning the honouring of headship for men and for women. The way a man is to honour his head (Christ) is to have his head uncovered when he prays or prophesies. This is because he is the image and glory of God (verse 7). This has nothing to do with his hair.

The church at Corinth already understood the difference between a man’s hair and a woman’s hair…That is evident by Paul’s exhortation to judge in themselves (verses 13-15). They already knew that it was a shame for a man to have long hair, or for a woman to shear or shave hers. That’s not what he was talking about in verses 4-6.

What he was talking about was the man, being the image and glory of God, not dishonouring his head (Christ) by covering his head while praying or prophesying! It is just that simple. And, in fact, the consciences of men bear witness to their knowledge of this truth (Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts-Romans 2:15), when they remove their hats in the house of God or before praying.

And nothing has changed as we move on to verses 5 and 6. Paul in fact took what we call two verses here to explain about the woman (in contrast to one concise verse about the man-verse 4) so that we could understandexactly what he was saying.

“Every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head…”.

If her hair were her covering here, then the man’s hair would have to beas well in verse 4. So, he would have to shave his head to avoid dishonouring Christ. But that is just not the case. It is obvious that in both of these verses, and virtually this entire passage, the covering Paul is referring to is something other than hair. The rest of verses 5 and 6 make this point abundantly clear…

“…for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn…”

What does “as if” mean? It doesn’t mean that her state of praying uncovered is because of her hair being shaven–it means that her state of praying uncovered is (the same as if) she were shaven!

That is two separate things.

One is the thing she is doing (praying unto God uncovered-without a veil), and the second is a thing her disobedience is being likened unto (shaving her head).

What does the word “also” mean in verse 6? It means, “in addition” (Webster’s Dictionary).

Again, we have two completely different things being spoken of.

“If the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn…”

Now why would Paul say, let her also be shorn, if she was already shorn, and her short hair was causing her to be praying unto God uncovered? That would be nonsensical! But Paul is saying, “…let her also be shorn” to say in effect, “If you think it is all right for a woman to pray unto God uncovered, then why don’t you just cut off her hair, too?”  Paul said this because he knew that the recipients of this letter knew very well that it was a shame for a woman to cut her hair; and he was illustrating to them that, in the same way, it is wrong for a woman to pray unto God uncovered. So this phrase uses the knowledge of their own conscience to testify to them that, “if it be ashame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, (which they indeed knew that it was)-let her be covered”.

Period.

If you women in the churches today think it’s all right for you to pray unto God uncovered, then why don’t you just go all the way with your rebellion and shave your heads, too?

What?

Is it a shame to shave your heads? Why? God told Jerusalem to do it when she was rebellious (Jeremiah 7:29)! He told Israel his bride that their wicked heads would be bald (Isaiah 3:24)!

Why not yours in the churches of the Laodiceans?!

(“Laodiceans” means “people of my wrath”

-Isaiah 10:6)

You say that you love God, and you don’t want to shave your hair off?

Then obey his word, and cover your heads when you pray or prophesy!

When you refuse, you dishonour your head, which is your husband, and also Christ himself (is he not your husband, Christian woman?).

Your long hair is a glory to you. It is given to you by God so that nature itself may teach you that you must cover your head with a veil
(not a hat- a hat does not cover your head like your long hair)

when you pray unto God. Stop dishonouring your husbands, and Christ, in his own house. Obey the apostles’ doctrine, which is thedoctrine of Christ.

The flaming sword that turns every way keeps the way of the Tree of Life.There is only one way to get past it. Obey the word. The whore of Babylon and all of her harlot daughters will know only torment for eternity. “Come out of her, my people…” saith the Lord… Just look at the women of God in the scripture–

Genesis 24:65

Numbers 5:18

Ruth 3:15

Isaiah 3:23

Song of Solomon 5:7

…Their veils were a part of their everyday clothing. Why? Paul explained it in 1 Corinthians 11:2-16…so that their honour for the headship of their husbands would be made manifest before God, angels, and men. It was written in the law (Genesis 3:16) and confirmed in the writings of the New Testament.

It is my earnest prayer that this epistle will reach the true remnant who have ears to hear, and humble hearts; and who are more ready to please the Lord Jesus Christ than to adhere to the vain traditions of men.

Oh, that the people of the living God would give all diligence in these last days to be washed from the filth of the doctrines and commandments of men, and worship him in spirit and in truth…

Farewell.

What is the Church of God really like?

ORDERLY—

1 Corinthians 14: 26 – 40

MINISTRY—

Ephesians 4:7-16

1 Corinthians 12: 27 – 31

RESURRECTION DAY—

Acts 20:7

1 Corinthians 16: 2

MET IN HOUSES—

Romans 16: 5

1 Corinthians 16:19

Colossians 4:15

Philemon 1: 2

INTEGRITY IN MINISTRY—

1 Corinthians 4:1,2

1 Timothy 3:1-15

Titus 1:5-9

HOLINESS—

Acts 5: 1-11

Acts 8:18-24

1 Corinthians 5:1-13

1 Timothy 1:19,20

2 Timothy 2:17,18

Titus 3: 10,11

2 John 1:9-11

 

DISCERNMENT—

Acts 9:26-28

1 Corinthians 12:10

1Thessalonians 5:12

Hebrews 4:12, 5:13,14

1 John 2:3-6, 3:6-10, 4:1-6

 

HUMILITY & SUBMISSION—

Mark 10:42-45

Ephesians 5:21

James 4: 10

1 Peter 5:5,6

 

WORSHIP—

Psalm 150

Mark 14:26

Acts 13:2, 16:25

Ephesians 5:18-20

PRAYER—

Matthew 18:18-20

Acts 1:4, 2:1, 42, 12:5

1 Timothy 2:8

REVERENCE—

Psalm 25:14, 111:9, 10

Ecclesiastes 5:1, 2

Acts 5:5-11

1 Timothy 5:20

 

LOVE—

John 13:35

1 Corinthians 13:6

2 Corinthians 13:12

Philippians 1:9

1 Thessalonians 3:12, 5:26

1 Peter 4:8

1 John 4:20

 

Compare the church in the Bible with the church in the world, and you will see a world of difference!

Marriage Licenses for Christians

5 Reasons Why Christians Should Not Obtain a State Marriage License
By Matthew Trewhella

Every year thousands of Christians amble down to their local county courthouse and obtain a marriage license from the State in order to marry their future spouse. They do this unquestioningly. They do it because their pastor has told them to go get one, and besides, “everybody else gets one.” This pamphlet attempts to answer the question – why should we not get one?

1. The definition of a “license” demands that we not obtain one to marry. Black’s Law Dictionary defines “license” as, “The permission by competent authority to do an act which without such permission, would be illegal.” We need to ask ourselves- why should it be illegal to marry without the State’s permission? More importantly, why should we need the State’s permission to participate in something which God instituted (Gen. 2:18-24)? We should not need the State’s permission to marry nor should we grovel before state officials to seek it. What if you apply and the State says “no”? You must understand that the authority to license implies the power to prohibit. A license by definition “confers a right” to do something. The State cannot grant the right to marry. It is a God-given right.

2. When you marry with a marriage license, you grant the State jurisdiction over your marriage. When you marry with a marriage license, your marriage is a creature of the State. It is a corporation of the State! Therefore, they have jurisdiction over your marriage including the fruit of your marriage. What is the fruit of your marriage? Your children and every piece of property you own. There is plenty of case law in American jurisprudence which declares this to be true.

In 1993, parents were upset here in Wisconsin because a test was being administered to their children in the government schools which was very invasive of the family’s privacy. When parents complained, they were shocked by the school bureaucrats who informed them that their children were required to take the test by law and that they would have to take the test because they (the government school) had jurisdiction over their children. When parents asked the bureaucrats what gave them jurisdiction, the bureaucrats answered, “your marriage license and their birth certificates.” Judicially, and in increasing fashion, practically, your state marriage license has far-reaching implications.

3. When you marry with a marriage license, you place yourself under a body of law which is immoral. By obtaining a marriage license, you place yourself under the jurisdiction of Family Court which is governed by unbiblical and immoral laws. Under these laws, you can divorce for any reason. Often, the courts side with the spouse who is in rebellion to God, and castigates the spouse who remains faithful by ordering him or her not to speak about the Bible or other matters of faith when present with the children.

As a minister, I cannot in good conscience perform a marriage which would place people under this immoral body of laws. I also cannot marry someone with a marriage license because to do so I have to act as an agent of the State! I would have to sign the marriage license, and I would have to mail it into the State. Given the State’s demand to usurp the place of God and family regarding marriage, and given it’s unbiblical, immoral laws to govern marriage, it would be an act of treason for me to do so.

4. The marriage license invades and removes God-given parental authority. When you read the Bible, you see that God intended for children to have their father’s blessing regarding whom they married. Daughters were to be given in marriage by their fathers (Deut. 22:16; Ex. 22:17; I Cor. 7:38). We have a vestige of this in our culture today in that the father takes his daughter to the front of the altar and the minister asks, “Who gives this woman to be married to this man?”

Historically, there was no requirement to obtain a marriage license in colonial America. When you read the laws of the colonies and then the states, you see only two requirements for marriage. First, you had to obtain your parents permission to marry, and second, you had to post public notice of the marriage 5-15 days before the ceremony.

Notice you had to obtain your parents permission. Back then you saw godly government displayed in that the State recognized the parents authority by demanding that the parents permission be obtained. Today, the all-encompassing ungodly State demands that their permission be obtained to marry.

By issuing marriage licenses, the State is saying, “You don’t need your parents permission, you need our permission.” If parents are opposed to their child’s marrying a certain person and refuse to give their permission, the child can do an end run around the parents authority by obtaining the State’s permission, and marry anyway. This is an invasion and removal of God-given parental authority by the State.

5. When you marry with a marriage license, you are like a polygamist. From the State’s point of view, when you marry with a marriage license, you are not just marrying your spouse, but you are also marrying the State.

The most blatant declaration of this fact that I have ever found is a brochure entitled “With This Ring I Thee Wed.” It is found in county courthouses across Ohio where people go to obtain their marriage licenses. It is published by the Ohio State Bar Association. The opening paragraph under the subtitle “Marriage Vows” states,”Actually, when you repeat your marriage vows you enter into a legal contract. There are three parties to that contract. 1.You; 2. Your husband or wife, as the case may be; and 3. the State of Ohio.”

See, the State and the lawyers know that when you marry with a marriage license, you are not just marrying your spouse, you are marrying the State! You are like a polygamist! You are not just making a vow to your spouse, but you are making a vow to the State and your spouse. You are also giving undue jurisdiction to the State.

When Does the State Have Jurisdiction Over a Marriage?

God intended the State to have jurisdiction over a marriage for two reasons –

1). in the case of divorce, and

2). when crimes are committed i.e., adultery, bigamy. etc.

Unfortunately, the State now allows divorce for any reason, and it does not prosecute for adultery.

In either case, divorce or crime, a marriage license is not necessary for the courts to determine whether a marriage existed or not. What is needed are witnesses. This is why you have a best man and a maid of honor. They should sign the marriage certificate in your family Bible, and the wedding day guest book should be kept

Marriage was instituted by God, therefore it is a God-given right. According to Scripture, it is to be governed by the family, and the State only has jurisdiction in the cases of divorce or crime.

History of Marriage Licenses in America

George Washington was married without a marriage license. So, how did we come to this place in America where marriage licenses are issued?

Historically, all the states in America had laws outlawing the marriage of blacks and whites. In the mid-1800’s, certain states began allowing interracial marriages or miscegenation as long as those marrying received a license from the state. In other words they had to receive permission to do an act which without such permission would have been illegal.

Blacks Law Dictionary points to this historical fact when it defines “marriage license” as, “A license or permission granted by public authority to persons who intend to intermarry.” “Intermarry” is defined in Black’s Law Dictionary as, “Miscegenation; mixed or interracial marriages.”

Give the State an inch and they will take a 100 miles (or as one elderly woman once said to me “10,000 miles.”) Not long after these licenses were issued, some states began requiring all people who marry to obtain a marriage license. In 1923, the Federal Government established the Uniform Marriage and Marriage License Act (they later established the Uniform Marriage and Divorce Act). By 1929, every state in the Union had adopted marriage license laws.

What Should We Do?

Christian couples should not be marrying with State marriage licenses, nor should ministers be marrying people with State marriage licenses. Some have said to me, “If someone is married without a marriage license, then they aren’t really married.” Given the fact that states may soon legalize same-sex marriages, we need to ask ourselves, “If a man and a man marry with a State marriage license, and a man and woman marry without a State marriage license – who’s really married? Is it the two men with a marriage license, or the man and woman without a marriage license? In reality, this contention that people are not really married unless they obtain a marriage license simply reveals how Statist we are in our thinking. We need to think biblically. (As for homosexuals marrying, outlaw sodomy as God’s law demands, and there will be no threat of sodomites marrying.)

You should not have to obtain a license from the State to marry someone anymore than you should have to obtain a license from the State to be a parent, which some in academic and legislative circles are currently pushing to be made law.

When I marry a couple, I always buy them a Family Bible which contains birth and death records, and a marriage certificate. We record the marriage in the Family Bible. What’s recorded in a Family Bible will stand up as legal evidence in any court of law in America. Early Americans were married without a marriage license. They simply recorded their marriages in their Family Bibles. So should we.

(Pastor Trewhella has been marrying couples without marriage licenses for ten years. Many other pastors also refuse to marry couples with State marriage licenses.)

This pamphlet is not comprehensive in scope. Rather, the purpose of this pamphlet is to make you think and give you a starting point to do further study of your own.

[Matthew Trewhella is the Pastor of Mercy Seat Christian Church in Wauwatosa, Wisconsin]

 

AMEN

Who Are The Jesuits?

Who Are The Jesuits?

I’m so glad you asked…

In these last days, which began about 2,000 years ago at the resurrection and ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ, many things have unfolded exactly as the scripture said they would, including the advent of the “dark ages”, which began in the 5th century A.D. with the tyranny of the Roman Catholic Church, as the Roman Whore (Revelation 17:5) used her temporal power by means of the rulers of Rome to persecute and annihilate all that was truly Christian, to the point that, if God had allowed it, the light of the true gospel of Christ would have been completely extinguished. But as always, God faithfully spared a remnant of his true seed…

But, as gross darkness came upon all the world (Isaiah 60:2) by the work of the Catholic Church, spreading her lies and pagan traditions like wildfire, and confiscating and burning the scriptures from all the people, there came the time that all the world was indeed covered with that very darkness; void of the light of the word of God, and filled with the abominable practices and superstitions of the Roman Whore, Mystery Babylon.

Then, in the 16th century, when it was time for the truth to begin to emerge again according to the will of God Almighty (see the letter from Jesus to the angel of the church in Philadelphia–Revelation 3:7-13), God raised up men from within the false religious system who were not content in their spirits with the dead religious bread that they were being fed…and they got into the scriptures (which were then not in the language of the common people, and only available to those who were called priests and bishops), and began to discover the truth of the gospel of Christ, and subsequently to lead others into that truth. Thence came Luther, Huss, Zwingli, Calvin, Knox, and a host of others, who, each according to his own dispensation and revelation from God, brought the people a bit more into the truth of the gospel, and more and more people were beginning to see the error and tyranny of the Roman Whore, and coming out of her to worship God according to the truth of his own word.

Needless to say this angered the Devil’s Church to no end; and he sent her to persecute them with great fury. He burned them at the stake, hanged them up and cut out their bowels, fed them to the hogs, ripped up their women and fed their unborn babies to the dogs, sewed them up in sacks with snakes and scorpions and so drowned them in lakes and rivers, had them drawn and quartered, and in various other devilish and unconscionable ways put them to death. But still they multiplied and grew, as more and more were added to the faith of Christ all the time. So, that wily and bloody Whore of Rome came up with a plan, and created, under the headship of the papacy, a militant organization which would be formed with the intent of counteracting this “protestant reformation” by stealth…

And so, in the year of our Lord 1540, the “Society of Jesus” was founded by Ignatius Loyola,

(After whom was named Loyola University, and after whom are patterned the curricula of most of the prominent colleges and universities of the modern world—this is also the origin of the many colleges, universities, and theological seminaries today, which are designed by the Jesuits to crank out deceived and lying pastors and teachers, and send them into the churches to spread their deception to those who believe on Jesus Christ, for the purpose of causing them to depart from the truth which will set them free, and come under the darkness of the papacy and its doctrines of devils!)

…for the purpose of destroying the protestant movement, and to bring these “rebels and infidels” back under the headship of “Mother Church” by whatever means necessary.

Today there are almost 20,000 Jesuits serving the Roman Church in 112 nations on six continents.

Just as the Roman Catholic Church is as far from true Christianity as the east is from the west, so it is that the Jesuits are the very enemies of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of his word. these men and women are sworn with an oath to destroy and annihilate all that is good, true, and right in the churches of Christ, and by whatever means possible, bring those Christians back into the darkness of the Roman Whore, the Catholic Church.

Here is the text of the Extreme Jesuit oath (You can find this yourself…just google it and you will find it readily available for your reviewing):

The article below was taken from the book Subterranean Rome by Charles Didier, translated from the French and published in New York in 1843. Dr. Alberto Rivera escaped from the Jesuit Order in 1967, and he describes his Jesuit oath in exactly the same way as it appears in this book. After reading this, ask yourself the question: Is this REALLY the church of Jesus Christ???
“When a Jesuit of the minor rank is to be elevated to command, he is conducted into the Chapel of the Convent of the Order, where there are only three others present, the principal or Superior standing in front of the altar. On either side stands a monk, one of whom holds a banner of yellow and white, which are the Papal colors, and the other a black banner with a dagger and red cross above a skull and crossbones, with the word INRI, and below them the words IUSTUM, NECAR, REGES, IMPIOS. The meaning of which is: It is just to exterminate or annihilate impious or heretical Kings, Governments, or Rulers. Upon the floor is a red cross at which the postulant or candidate kneels. The Superior hands him a small black crucifix, which he takes in his left hand and presses to his heart, and the Superior at the same time presents to him a dagger, which he grasps by the blade and holds the point against his heart, the Superior still holding it by the hilt, and thus addresses the postulant:”

Superior speaks:

My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler: among Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren; to believe no man, to trust no man. Among the Reformers, to be a reformer; among the Huguenots, to be a Huguenot; among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist; among other Protestants, generally to be a Protestant, and obtaining their confidence, to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your Order as a faithful soldier of the Pope.

You have been taught to insidiously plant the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace. To take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means.

You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death.

You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labors with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved.” Therefore, to fit yourself for your work and make your own salvation sure, you will, in addition to your former oath of obedience to your order and allegiance to the Pope, repeat after me—

The Extreme Oath of the Jesuits:

“I, _ now, in the presence of Almighty God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven, and to you, my ghostly father, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola in the Pontificate of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear, that his holiness the Pope is Christ’s Vice-regent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal without his sacred confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed. Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will defend this doctrine of his Holiness’ right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran of Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and the now pretended authority and churches of England and Scotland, and branches of the same now established in Ireland and on the Continent of America and elsewhere; and all adherents in regard that they be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of the laws, magistrates or officers.

I do further declare that the doctrine of the churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots and others of the name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable and they themselves damned who will not forsake the same.

I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of his Holiness’ agents in any place wherever I shall be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or Liberals’ doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, regal or otherwise.

I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical, for the propaganda of the Mother Church’s interest, to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant.

I do further promise and declare, that I will have no opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ.

That I may go to any part of the world withersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America, without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me.

I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, make and wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants’ heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.

In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein, with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever!

All of which, I, _, do swear by the Blessed Trinity and blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further with my name written and with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy covenant.”

(He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over his heart.)

Superior speaks:

“You will now rise to your feet and I will instruct you in the Catechism necessary to make yourself known to any member of the Society of Jesus belonging to this rank.
In the first place, you, as a Brother Jesuit, will with another mutually make the ordinary sign of the cross as any ordinary Roman Catholic would; then one cross his wrists, the palms of his hands open, and the other in answer crosses his feet, one above the other; the first points with forefinger of the right hand to the center of the palm of the left, the other with the forefinger of the left hand points to the center of the palm of the right; the first then with his right hand makes a circle around his head, touching it; the other then with the forefinger of his left hand touches the left side of his body just below his heart; the first then with his right hand draws it across the throat of the other, and the latter then with a dagger down the stomach and abdomen of the first. The first then says Iustum; and the other answers Necar; the first Reges. The other answers Impious.” (The meaning of which has already been explained.) “The first will then present a small piece of paper folded in a peculiar manner, four times, which the other will cut longitudinally and on opening the name Jesu will be found written upon the head and arms of a cross three times. You will then give and receive with him the following questions and answers:

Question —From whither do you come?
Answer — The Holy faith.

Q. —Whom do you serve?
A. —The Holy Father at Rome, the Pope, and the Roman Catholic Church Universal throughout the world.

Q. —Who commands you?
A. —The Successor of St. Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Society of Jesus or the Soldiers of Jesus Christ.

Q. —Who received you?
A. —A venerable man in white hair.

Q. —How?
A. —With a naked dagger, I kneeling upon the cross beneath the banners of the Pope and of our sacred order.

Q. —Did you take an oath?
A. —I did, to destroy heretics and their governments and rulers, and to spare neither age, sex nor condition. To be as a corpse without any opinion or will of my own, but to implicitly obey my Superiors in all things without hesitation of murmuring.

Q. —Will you do that?
A. —I will.

Q. —How do you travel?
A. —In the bark of Peter the fisherman.

Q. —Whither do you travel?
A. —To the four quarters of the globe.

Q. —For what purpose?
A. —To obey the orders of my general and Superiors and execute the will of the Pope and faithfully fulfill the conditions of my oaths.

Q. —Go ye, then, into all the world and take possession of all lands in the name of the Pope. He who will not accept him as the Vicar of Jesus and his Vice-regent on earth, let him be accursed and exterminated.”

Even those who are not familiar with the Bible can see that there is no way that anyone who loves Jesus Christ and fears God would ever become a part of such a wicked organization, or take such an oath. In fact, Jesus Christ commanded his people–

NEVER TO TAKE ANY OATH AT ALL!

(Matthew 5:33-37, James 5:12)

So we can see that these people are definitely NOT CHRISTIANS. But they think that they are. Remember that Jesus told his disciples that ,

“…whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me.” (John 16:2,3)

These people, like all Catholics, believe that they are Christians: but their understanding of the term “Christian” is not according to the word of God, but rather the tradition of the Roman Whore which has deceived them.

To them a Christian is one who belongs to the Roman Catholic Church, and the Church is their Mother and their Salvation.

They believe that the Pope is the mediator on earth between God and men, and that Mary is the mediator in heaven

(But the Bible says there is ONE mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus! -1 Timothy 2:5)

They believe that their salvation is based upon their faithfulness in observing the sacraments of the Roman Church, rather than faith in the resurrection of Jesus Christ, as the Bible teaches.

And they believe that those who follow the teachings of the Bible are heretics and an offense to their Church (which they believe to be the one true church), and that their duty is to either annihilate or assimilate all heretics into the Mother Church.

The Jesuits are the military arm of the Roman Church. They will creep into the Bible believing churches to destroy them by whatever means possible, as the oath they have taken affirms. They will stop at nothing to dismantle and destroy the true work of God in the Christian churches. To them that is the reason they live, and they truly believe that in doing so they are doing God service, just as Jesus said shortly before their forefathers crucified him.

If you look into “science falsely so called” (as Paul the apostle so rightly worded it in 1 Timothy 6:20), the false unscientific theories of today which are falsely called “science”, you will see Jesuit footprints all over it: from paleontology (the fable of the existence of dinosaurs) to evolution (the made up story which asserts that men are evolved from lower mammals, amphibians, and even microscopic organisms). These two false “sciences” alone were injected into society and presented as fact (when in fact they are complete lies!), for the specific purpose of causing people to believe that the earth is billions of years old, and that man has been on the earth for millions or billions of years, which in turn will cause people to disbelieve the Bible, which is given by inspiration of God, and gives a true account of the creation of the heaven and earth, and man, and dates it at about 6,000 years ago!

There were never  any dinosaurs on the earth, and we humans did not  arrive as we are today through millions of years of evolution from microscopic creatures in a swamp!  I will not take the space to elaborate on these two points here…you the reader can do your own investigation if these points are a surprise at all to you. I will only say here that to believe either of these two great lies is not possible for a Christian, because they are in perfect contradiction to the Bible and true science; and also that if anyone does truly believe these false “sciences” I would necessarily commend them as being a person of great faith, for indeed it takes great faith to believe in something so ridiculous, that is based upon nothing, evidenced by animated books and bronze sculptures, and yet presented as if it were fact to impressionable children…

Yes, the footprints of Satan and his Jesuit order are all over the religious lies and false “sciences” of today, just as they began to be almost 500 years ago.

Do not be deceived!

Jesuits are not Christians!

The “Society of Jesus” is a cult society of the FALSE JESUS of the Roman Catholic Church, which is an ever dying  Jesus, sacrificed every week on the pagan altar of the “mass”, which is also called by Catholics the “unbloody sacrifice”. That is why the Catholic Jesus is always hanging on a cross, as on their abominable crucifix, which is a graven image that God hates.

By the way, have you ever wondered why the crucifix has the initials I.N.R.I. on it? The sign over Jesus’ head on the cross did not say that. It said “Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews” in 3 languages (John 19:19,20). The Roman priests will tell you that it means the same thing, except that it is written in Latin.

But they know what it really means.

It stands for:
Iustum (it is just, fair, acceptable)
Necar (to annihilate, destroy, murder, or otherwise exterminate)
Reges (Kings, potentates, governments, or peoples)
Impios (Not in agreement with the doctrines , creeds, sacraments, and practices of the Roman Catholic Church).

That is what I.N.R.I. means; and the hierarchy of the Catholic Church know it. And they display it right in front of the multitudes of the deceived who ignorantly bow down to the wood and stone idols of the Whore, and they have no knowledge to say, “…hey, wait a minute, what am I doing? What does this mean?”

Isaiah prophesied of these, saying,

“They have not known, nor understood: for he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, that they cannot understand. And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? Shall I fall down to the stock of a tree? He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, is there not a lie in my right hand?” (Isaiah 44:18-20)

This letter is not by any means a complete exposition of the Jesuit order. It is an overview, given by God’s grace to better arm the saints for battle (Which is not against flesh and blood, but against powers and principalities, and spiritual wickedness in high places). The Bible says we are not ignorant of Satan’s devices. Let us beware, and take heed how and what we hear; and let us rethink those doctrines that were taught us as “fact” when we were children in the light of the scripture and true science. And let us recognize the Whore of Babylon for who she is, and take heed not to learn her pernicious ways, but rather obey the word of God and live.

Now you know who the Jesuits are, and what their purpose is. You are encouraged to do some studying on your own (provided that it does not distract you from the reading of the scripture). There is a wealth of information on the internet about the Jesuits. Keep in mind, however, that just as it is with many encyclopaedias, many of the articles on the Jesuits are written by Catholics, who believe that they are Christians, and the perspective of the articles may be misleading. But the facts are still the same. How could any Catholic, professing to be Christian, read the oath of the Jesuits, and still believe they are a Christian charity organization? That is darkness friends. May it never come upon you, unless you so hate the Lord Jesus Christ as to cast his word behind your back as these have.

The scripture says of her that she is a habitation of devils

(Revelation 18:2).

And rightly so.

Grace and peace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Maranatha!

AMEN

A Plea to Pastors

Dear Pastors,

I ask you to prayerfully consider what is written here, as I am sure it contains a message from our Father for you, and your congregation. It is my firm conviction that this letter came about as a result of the promptings of the Holy Spirit. I pray you will read with an open heart as to what the Holy Spirit would speak to your heart.

If we are to ever see a much needed outpouring of our Father’s Spirit bringing revival, we must get serious about our Father’s Word, about prayer, and the way we live. We must approach our Father with sincere humble hearts with an attitude and willingness to sacrifice: sacrifice our will, our desires, our comforts, and our pleasures. We are in a war with Satan and his evil forces, and too many of the Christians are skipping across the battle ground like they are picking daisies!

As a pastor or leader of your congregation, you have an obligation before God to preach and teach the WHOLE Word of God, no matter if you think your congregation wants to hear it or not. You may be surprised, for some are hungry, and they are perishing for lack of the truth. If some folks get mad and leave the church, so be it. Which numbers are most important, how many are in the pews, or how many are written in the Book of Life? Our Father will ultimately bless if we take a stand for Him and put forth His Word.

You will recall in John chapter six that many quit following Jesus because He was not telling them what they wanted to hear, but he told them the truth! Those who believe and want to hear the truth will remain, as those who remained with Jesus. You may say, “I preach the WHOLE Word of God.” If that is so, “Bless You!”

Are you preaching Jesus – The WAY, the TRUTH, and the LIFE?

Are you preaching REPENTANCE and what it means?

Are you preaching about the RESURRECTION of a soon coming King who will judge the quick and the dead?

Are you preaching Romans 12:1-2 about how our bodies are to be a living SACRIFICE, HOLY, acceptable to our Father, which is our REASONABLE SERVICE to the one who gave His life’s blood for us?

Pastor, are you preaching Titus 2:11-12, how we are to live Godly and pure in this PRESENT WORLD?

Are you preaching 1 John 2:15-17, where we are told NOT to love the world and the things in the world for it is not of the Father?

Are you preaching on Colossians 3, which tells us what to seek and where to center our affections?

Are you preaching on 1 John 4, preparing the sheep to test the spirits and not be overcome with false doctrine?

Are you teaching them to keep their eyes on Jesus, to compare their lives to God’s Word and not to each other, or to the world?

Pastor, I must ask you again, “Are you preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father?” Just as importantly Pastor, “Are you living the WHOLE Word of God?” Someone once said, “He who has no fire in himself cannot warm others.” Is your heart right before God? Is your life in line with His Word, and therefore pleasing to Him? If Jesus came to visit you, could you take Him with you through your day and not be ashamed? I pray you could.

If you are preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father, and living it like we are instructed to live it, again, I say, “Bless you!” Know that our Father hears your prayers and your work is therefore pleasing in His sight.

If you are not preaching the WHOLE Word of Our Father . . . . WHAT are you preaching? Please look to John 6:63, “It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.”  John 6:45b, Jesus said; “Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.” In Isaiah 55:10-11, God said; “For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.”

This letter to you, Pastor, is part of my reaching out. Did you not go into the ministry to teach about our Father, and to lead souls to Christ? Then teach HIS WORDS, not words of the flesh! There is saving power ONLY in the Word of God! 1 Corinthians 1:17; “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect”. Pastor, I ask you, for the glory of the Father, for the sake of Jesus, for the souls of those who are perishing, preach the WHOLE Word of Our Father. Preach it as you’ve never preached it before . . . . like maybe your soul’s eternity depended on it.

May Jesus Christ lead and guide you into His perfect will is my prayer.

Is “Christmas” Christian?

Well, it depends on the individual’s interpretation of the term Christian, I suppose…

If, by the term Christian, one is referring to a Catholic, or Protestant; one who goes to their denominational church house on a regular basis, and whose beliefs and practices are based upon the traditions and teachings of that denomination; then, yes, that person, being a part of that religious system to which Jesus refers in the scripture as “MYSTERY, BABYLON, MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH”, would consider Christmas to be a Christian observance.

If, however, by the term Christian, one is referring to a disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, whose beliefs and practices are based wholly upon the testimony and teaching of the scripture; then, no, that person must necessarily reject the Christmas tradition, and all things associated with it, as it is purely Roman in tradition and origin, completely pagan, with no basis in the scripture whatsoever.

Let us hear what the LORD says in his word about the pagan traditions of the heathen, and how he would have his people to regard those things…

“Thus saith the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen…for the CUSTOMS of the people are vain”

(Jer. 10:1-3).

“And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them;and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters,saith the Lord Almighty.” (2 Corinthians 6:16-18)

Now, let us examine briefly the teaching of Christmas. Since we cannot teach it from the Bible (because it is not there), we must get our information from secular history.
[Information in brackets is added for clarification.]

RELIGIOUS HOLIDAYS AND CALENDARS – AN ENCYCLOPAEDIC HANDBOOK, 1993Christmas Day
December 25

Christmas is the day on which Christians [Catholics, actually] celebrate the birth of Jesus Christ. The Roman Catholic Church designates it as a day of holy obligation on which members of the Church must attend services.

Originally, the birth of Jesus was commemorated in the East on the Feast of Epiphany (January 6) but by 354, the Christmas Feast had taken hold in the West and was observed on December 25. Since the fifth century, most Eastern Orthodox Churches have celebrated the Nativity on December 25; however, some Eastern congregations, called “Old Calendarists,” still use the Julian calendar and honor the birth of Christ thirteen days later, on January 7. The Armenian Church continues to celebrate “Old Christmas” on January 6. As with many traditions surrounding Christmas, the selection of December 25 as a commemoration of Jesus’ birthday may be an example of the blending of Christian ideas and the pagan traditions they replaced. December 25 was the date of the Mithric observance of the “Birthday of the Invincible Sun.” This also coincided with Saturnalia and the Winter solstice during the period when Mithraism was practiced in Rome. Since the day was already being kept as a holiday, Christians may have adjusted the symbolism of the day, declaring it the birthday of their “Invincible Son.” According to events in the Gospel of Matthew, the date of Jesus’ birth may actually have taken place much earlier in the year. The word “Christmas” means “the mass of Christ,” and originated in the 11th century as a name for this feast. It was one of the most popular and universally celebrated holidays in Europe during the Middle Ages. During the Reformation, however, the celebration of Christmas began to decline in importance. Reformers engaged in complex doctrinal arguments in an attempt to prove the celebration of Christmas was unscriptural.
Christ-Mass has nothing to do with the Lord Jesus Christ. It was invented centuries after his resurrection, and after his church began. He never mentioned anything about it, nor did his holy apostles, whom he sent into the world to preach the gospel.In some countries, the Protestant reforms brought about a ban of Christmas celebrations. By the time of the Restoration in 1660, however, the celebration of Christmas as a much more secular holiday was revived in these countries. In New England, Christmas remained outlawed until the mid-nineteenth century, and in Boston classes were held in the public schools on Christmas Day until 1870, with pupils who missed school that day being punished or dismissed. The mass
immigration of Irish Catholics to New England brought about the reinstitution of Christmas celebrations.

“Christmas”, THE WORLD BOOK ENCYCLOPEDIA, Vol. 3, “C-Ch”, 1997

“The first mention of December 25 as the birth date of Jesus occurred in A.D. 336 in an early Roman calendar. The celebration of this day as Jesus’ birth date was probably influenced by pagan [unchristian] festivals held at that time. The ancient Romans held year-end celebrations to honor Saturn, their harvest god; and Mithras, the [sic] god of light… As part of all these celebrations, the people prepared special foods, decorated their homes with greenery, and joined in singing and gift giving. These customs gradually became part of the Christmas celebration.” “In the late 300’s, [Roman] Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire… The popularity of Christmas grew until the Reformation, a religious movement of the 1500’s. This movement gave birth to Protestantism. During the Reformation, many Christians began to consider Christmas a pagan celebration because it included nonreligious [unbiblical] customs. During the 1600’s, because of these feelings, Christmas was outlawed in England and in parts of the English colonies in America.”

“Christmas”, COLLIER’S ENCYCLOPEDIA, Vol. 6, 1992

“… The suppression of the Mass during the Reformation led to a sharp change in the observance of Christmas in some countries. In England, the Puritans condemned the celebration and, from 1642 to 1652, issued a series of ordinances forbidding all church services and festivities. This feeling was carried over to America by the Pilgrims and it was not until the nineteenth-century wave of Irish and German immigration that enthusiasm for the feast began to spread throughout the country. Objections were swept aside and the old traditions revived among Protestants as well as Catholics.

“THE YULE LOG”

The custom of burning the Juul (pronounced yool) came from the Norse and Anglo-Saxons. They burned a huge oak log once a year to honor Thor, the god of thunder. After the Norse became Christians [Catholics, actually], they made the yule log an important part of their Christmas ceremonies. The Scandinavians adopted the word yule to mean Christmas. In Lithuania, the word for Christmas actually means log evening. The yule log became equally important in England. The English considered it good luck to keep an unburned part of the log to light next year’s yule log.

We can see by these authoritative accounts of secular history several things…

First of all, Christmas is the MASS of CHRIST. This should be enough right here to dissuade any Bible believing Christian from having anything to do with the Christmas tradition! The MASS is an idolatrous perversion of the Biblical ordinance of the Lord’s Supper.

The Christmas festival [I do not call it a “holiday”, because it is not holy] is centered around the act of millions of deceived, freezing Catholic people gathered outside in Rome (…that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth–Revelation 17:18) to hear the Pope give the midnight mass. There are a few things which need to be observed here from the scripture:

1) “Pope” means “Father”, and the Catholic people are taught to refer to their Pope as “Holy Father”.

The term “Holy Father” is used only once in the Bible, in John 17:11, when the Lord Jesus Christ was referring to GOD ALMIGHTY!

Jesus also said himself in Matthew 23:9, “And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.”

2)This “high mass” is always held in the middle of the night, which is further evidence of the dark nature of its purpose…as it is written, “Ye are all children of light, and children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.” (1 Thessalonians 5:5)

3)The mass in itself, no matter what time of the day or night, is an abomination to the true God, because it is a mockery of his sacrifice on Calvary of his Son, Jesus Christ, who died once for all to take away the sins of the world!

So, the very center of the Christmas festival is an abominable, blasphemous pagan ritual, carried out in the darkness of the night, executed by a man who usurps the title of God Almighty to himself. Does that sound like anything a Christian should be a partaker of?

…No wonder the “Christmas spirit” (which is Satan!) can only manifest drunkenness, frivolity, greed, lustfulness, and all the other ungodly things that go along with the traditions of the Christ Mass…because it has not now, nor ever did have, anything whatever to do with Jesus Christ, or his church!

But, just like every other teaching of the Roman Catholic Church, it is wholly pagan, a festival which was once practiced by the pagan Romans to worship gods that are no gods, which was brought into the false bride, the Roman Catholic Church, and was blasphemously given the name of Christ.

And no marvel: for they did the same thing with their pagan statue gods like Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn, Venus, etc… when they moved them into a new cathedral and called them Peter, Paul, Jude, and Mary instead!

****SUMMARY****

The Mass is a Catholic abomination wherein the Lord’s supper is perverted into an “unbloody sacrifice”, by which Catholics believe they are “receiving Christ” and getting their sins forgiven by the so-called “sacrifice of the Mass”. Their false Jesus is being sacrificed every week on the altar of the Roman whore.

And THAT is the Mass that YOU are partaking in when you involve yourself in the pagan rituals and traditions of the Christ-Mass, which was NEVER given by God to his people, and in fact the rituals thereof are mentioned in the Bible as an ABOMINATION, and God has commanded his people NOT to be a partaker of the customs of the heathen!

(Leviticus 18:3, 20:23, Jeremiah 10:1-5, Revelation 18:4, 5)

The festival you are actually celebrating when you partake of the tradition of Christmas is called “Saturnalia”. It is aPAGAN festival to honor a Roman god called Saturn (which is no god at all). Like many other pagan rituals, it was adopted by the Roman whore, and the names of the pagan deities and customs were changed to make it seem as though it were Christian. But it is NOT.

It has nothing whatever to do with Christianity, or with Jesus Christ! It is the celebration of a FALSE deity (Saturn) invented by a FALSE church (Catholic), and those who partake of the abomination of the Mass are…

…eating and drinking damnation to themselves, and to their children, to the third and fourth generation!

1 Corinthians 11:23-32, Deuteronomy 5:7-9

The very heart of this festival is the abominable ritual of the midnight Mass in Rome, where multitudes of the deceived gather to partake of the pagan rite of the Roman whore, eating and drinking damnation to themselves and their generations, and cursing their own souls by their disobedience to the God of the Bible!

THAT is what you are celebrating, if you observe the Christmas festival!

NOT THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST…

BUT THE DEATH OF YOUR SOUL,

AND OF YOUR SEED!

Christians, come out of the dark ages, and from the filth of Babylon, that Roman Whore who deceives the whole world, and be washed with water by the word of God!

“Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.” 1 Corinthians 10:21

Many would say to me, “But brother, God knows my heart, and he knows that when I celebrate Christmas, I do it to honour him and the birth of his Son Jesus Christ…”.

Well, foolish disciple…let me put it to you in a fool’s terms then…

Suppose someone came to you, “Christian”, and said, “Hey, you know what? Jesus Christ is the Morning Star, right? Well, here’s what we’re gonna do… We’re gonna paint a big star on the ground to represent Christ. Then, since God sits on the circle of the earth, we’re gonna paint a big circle around the star. Yeah… Then, since Jesus is the Light of the world, we’re gonna light candles and put them all around the circle. That will represent Jesus being a light to all the world. Won’t that be great? Then we’re gonna sit in the middle of the star and pray. God will love that, won’t he? It’s all about him, right? He will be so pleased!”

Foolish one, if you did that, who would you be worshiping? Satan! And so you are when you run after the pagan traditions of the Mass of Christ, which God NEVER commanded, but were given by the advice of devils!

Yes, God does know your heart, foolish child! That is why he has sent forth his word, to divide between the foolish and the wise; between those who love him and those who just pretend to.

“He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me.” (John 14:21)

“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

(1 John 2:4)

Friend, the real proof of whether or not you know God is in whether or not you obey his word, not in how religious you seem to the world. Remember that friendship with the world is enmity with God. (James 4:4)

And when you really serve Jesus, the world will hate you. (John 15:18-21)

Stand up for Jesus, like the puritans did when they first arrived here to build this great nation of America, when they OUTLAWED the Christ Mass, because it is a part of the false religious system which is the enemy of Jesus Christ and of his church, and they knew it, and hated it, even as God commanded his people to cleave to that which is good, and abhor that which is evil!

Come out of that Whore, Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother of the denominations and religious organizations of men, and worship the Father in Spirit and in truth, and live! Touch not the unclean thing, and God will receive you.
Or, continue to commit adultery with her, and he will cast you and her together into great tribulation! (Revelation 2:22)

Christians do not observe Christmas!

You are either Christian or Catholic.

You cannot be both.

You must decide.

Will you obey God’s word and inherit his eternal kingdom?

Or will you follow the blind masses into the ditch and perish in hell forever?

Will you worship God according to his way?

Or will you decide to do it your way like your forefather Cain?

Which seed are you of, friend?

The decision you make right now, and for the rest of your life, will make that known…

What is the “Mass”?

The Mass is a blasphemous liturgical ceremony in which the false “Jesus” of the Roman Catholic Church is sacrificed over and over again for the lost multitudes who believe the lies taught to them by the false pagan priests of the Whore of Babylon. I realize that is a pretty serious statement, so please let me explain…

This is how Wikipedia explains the definition of the “Mass”:

The Council of Trent reaffirmed traditional Christian teaching that the Mass is the same Sacrifice of Calvary offered in an unbloody manner: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different. And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner… this sacrifice is truly propitiatory” (Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, c. 2, quoted in Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1367).

This clearly states that:

1) the sacrifice of the Mass is believed to be the same as the sacrifice of Christ on Calvary, and

2)the sacrifice is propitiatory (which means effectual as a subtitutionary sacrifice for sinners).

The Catholic Catechism states:

1367 The sacrifice of Christ and the sacrifice of the Eucharist are one single sacrifice: “The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different.” “And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and is offered in an unbloody manner. . . this sacrifice is truly propitiatory.”190

1376 The Council of Trent summarizes the Catholic faith by declaring: “Because Christ our Redeemer said that it was truly his body that he was offering under the species of bread, it has always been the conviction of the Church of God, and this holy Council now declares again, that by the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the bread into the substance of the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.”206

1377 The Eucharistic presence of Christ begins at the moment of the consecration and endures as long as the Eucharistic species subsist. Christ is present whole and entire in each of the species and whole and entire in each of their parts, in such a way that the breaking of the bread does not divide Christ.207

1378 Worship of the Eucharist. In the liturgy of the Mass we express our faith in the real presence of Christ under the species of bread and wine by, among other ways, genuflecting or bowing deeply as a sign of adoration of the Lord. “The Catholic Church has always offered and still offers to the sacrament of the Eucharist the cult of adoration, not only during Mass, but also outside of it, reserving the consecrated hosts with the utmost care, exposing them to the solemn veneration of the faithful, and carrying them in procession.” 208

Allright, so what does all this mean?

Simply this:

That the “Jesus” of the Roman Catholic Church is the piece of bread that they put into a golden sun-shaped object on a staff, parade through the town and worship, and then eat, thinking that they are “receiving Christ” when they do it…

The Golden staff with a sun-shaped head is called a Monstrance. It is indicative of the Roman sun worship which is at the root of the pagan rites of the Roman Catholic church.

The little round wafer that they call the “host” is so called because it is the “victim” of an “unbloody sacrifice”. The latin word for “victim” is “hostia”, and that is what they call the wafer, which they think is magically turned into the actual body and blood of Jesus Christ by means of a process performed by the pagan priests called “transubstantiation”.

(Is it any wonder that the heart of this religion of sorcery is called the “Vatican”, which is a Latin word for “The place of divination”?)

So, when the pagan priests peform the transubstantiation trick, the wafer in the monstrance has supposedly turned into Jesus Christ, and the Catholic religion states that anybody that doesn’t believe that is “anathema”, which means “accursed of God”, and thereby separated from the “Church”; which to a Catholic is damnation, because they are taught that the “Church” is their only hope of salvation from hell…

The Catholic Church refers to the Mass as the “unbloody sacrifice” because it is their false Jesus being sacrificed over and over again for their sins. That is why the Roman Catholic Jesus is perpetually dying on a cross (the Roman Catholic crucifix).

The crucifix is a graven image that is an abomination to God.

The second commandment that God gave on mount Sinai says,

“Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image…”.

Exodus 20:4

The scripture also says in Deuteronomy 7:25,26,

“The graven images of their gods (the gods of the Canaanites) shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God. Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is an accursed thing.”

That means that this Catholic graven image of a man dying on a cross is an abomination to the living God, and we are not only commanded not to desire or possess it, but also to abhor it, and never to allow it into our house!

And sadly, so many millions of the deceived not only have these images, but pray to them, and bow down to them. But they are not God. And neither is a little round piece of bread…

In times past there were many brave disciples of Christ which were burned alive for not taking the Mass.

These were people who got hold of the scriptures during the reformation period, and found out that Jesus Christ was sacrificed once for all (Hebrews 10:10), and that the abomination of the Mass was not the “Lord’s Supper”…

(The “Lord’s Supper” [1 Corinthians 11:20] is an ordinance that Jesus gave to his disciples before his suffering, for them to partake of regularly in remembrance of him, to remember his death until he comes again–1 Corinthians 11:24-26),

…but rather a blasphemous ritual wherein their false Jesus was being crucified again and again for their sins!  When I was a child, we were taught in school that these were witch burnings–They told us that these were Christians burning witches in Salem…but first of all, there is no command in the New Testament for Christians to burn witches–or anyone–, and secondly, these were not Christians burning witches; they were Catholics burning Christians, because these worthy men and women of God rightly refused to partake of the false sacrifice of the Mass! They would dress these saints up in robes and hats with pictures of witches on them, tie their hands, and sometimes tie their tongues so they could not speak, and then walk them through the town proclaiming that they were hereticks and witches. Then they tied them to the stakes, assembled the fagots round about their feet to burn them, and gave them one last chance to take the Mass. They would hold up the little round piece of bread that they believed was Jesus Christ, and say, “Will you recieve the Mass, heretick?” And these saints would tell them that the piece of bread they were holding is not Jesus Christ, but that the real Jesus Christ is risen from the dead and seated on the right hand of God in heaven. Then they would condemn them as hereticks and burn them.

That’s what really happened…

The Mass is not a Christian ordinance. It is wholly a pagan practice, built on pagan principles, and has absolutely nothing to do with Jesus Christ or his church. Jesus Christ is not perpetually dying, as the Roman religion portrays him to be. He was sacrificed once for all, and is risen from the dead incorruptible!

The Roman Catholic Jesus is forever dying, and is portrayed as such in the abominable graven image of the Catholics called the crucifix; and the “Mass” is the “unbloody sacrifice” of their false Jesus, which is in reality a piece of breadwhich they ignorantly worship and then eat as if they were “receiving Christ”, which is precisely what they believe they are doing.

This is why God hates the Mass, and it is an abominable thing to him, because it is a mockery of his great sacrifice for the world. And the Bible says explicitly that all who partake of this abomination are,

“…eating and drinking damnation to themselves”
(1 Corinthians 11:29),

and to their generations
(Deuteronomy 5:9)!

Is it any wonder that generations of Catholic people wind up with so many curses in their families (violence, poverty, homosexuality, bad marriages, demon possession, drug and alcohol addiction, gangs, etc…)?

The Bible says,

“A just man walketh in his integrity,

and his children are blessed after him.”

(Proverbs 20:7).

But how can we expect our children to be blessed if we constantly, week after week, partake in the abominations of the Roman Whore which God Almighty has declared that he hates?

How can we imagine that Jesus Christ is a little round wafer just because a priest said he made it to be so with his “special powers”, and think that Jesus Christ will be sacrificed repeatedly for our sins, and then be surprized when the heavens are shut to our prayers, and the curse of God comes upon us, our house, and our generations?

But that curse can be broken.

How?

Stop it!

The Bible says in the book of Ezekiel,

“But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed,
and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right,
he shall surely live, he shall not die.

All his transgressions that he hath committed,
they shall not be mentioned unto him:
in his righteousness that he hath done shall he live.

Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die?
saith the LORD GOD:
and not that he should return from his ways,
and live?”

(Ezekiel 18:21-23)

—and—

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost;
For the promise is unto you,
and to your children,
and to all that are afar off,
even as many as the Lord our God shall call.”

(Acts 2:38,39)

If you have been a partaker of the terrible blasphemy of the Catholic Mass, repent now, and obey the gospel of Christ, and God will forgive you, and the curse will be lifted from you and your house. Then read his word every day and set your heart to obey it as it is written (the King James Bible if you read English), and you will be blessed.

God is real, friend. You will not find him in the wafer at the mass, nor will you find him anywhere in the Catholic church; you will not find him in the Protestant churches, either. You will not find him in theology, or religion, or philosophy. You will only find him by seeking him in his word and earnest prayer with a willing and an obedient heart.

“Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD:

though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow;

though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.

If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:

But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword:

for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.”

(Isaiah 1:18-20)

Grace and peace be unto all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Maranatha!

AMEN.

Who is Lucifer?

In these last days, and in the era of the church of the Laodiceans, there is much confusion about many things in the churches; as amidst a sea of waving tares, there is a remnant of true wheat which have been “tossed to and fro, and carried about by every wind of doctrine…”, but are slowly and surely coming out of the filth of “Mystery Babylon the Great” and her perverted doctrines, and being washed with water by the word of God, from which they have been truly gendered. As it is written, “And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD…” (Isaiah 54:13), and again, “And they shall all be taught of God.” (John 6:45).

It is unto that very remnant that this epistle is addressed. These days there is very much confusion and deception in the churches in many areas, largely because of two things.

First, what has been called “last days mania” —which has brought forth a virtual avalanche of books, videos, commentary Bibles, and teachings about the “last days” in prophecy, which has been geared by the god of this world (as have been the television, news media, music industry, and all of his other worldly enterprises) to appeal to the carnal mind of man which naturally desires to see and hear of excitement, danger, blood and gore, etc,…

And second, the readiness of mind of the lukewarm churchgoing multitudes (“—because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.” – 2 Thessalonians 2:9) to receive the hype and pretended revelations of the false teachers of these last days (which shall utterly perish in their own corruption); coupled with their unwillingness to seek the Lord with fastings, prayers, and searching the scriptures.

One of the many deceptive doctrines which have been so readily accepted by the multitudes today is the concept that “Lucifer” (Isaiah 14:12) is another name for Satan, or that he is Satan himself. But, as we shall see, the scripture teaches no such thing.

The name “Lucifer” is the English transliteration of the Hebrew word “heylel” (Strong’s “1966), which comes from another Hebrew noun, “halal” (Strong’s #1984), which means, “…to be clear…to shine; hence to make a show, to boast; and thus to be (clamorously) foolish; to rave; to celebrate; etc…”

The name Lucifer is mentioned only once in the Bible, in the midst of a passage of scripture which is concerning a “proverb” which the children of Israel will take up against the “king of Babylon” in the days to come when the kingdom of God will have been established in the earth, and Israel will be living in their land in peace, and ruling over their oppressors (see Isaiah 14:1-4).

This will be the seventh day: the day of the LORD—when Jesus Christ will have come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, to sit upon the throne of his glory; and in this passage in Isaiah 14:5-23 is this proverb that Israel will use (in hindsight) against the “king of Babylon”, which is “the beast” (Revelation 13:4), “antichrist” (1 John 2:18), and the “son of perdition”
(2 Thessalonians 2:3); and also the word of the LORD concerning his death and destruction.

Who is Lucifer?

The scripture makes clear that Lucifer is a man.

“Is this the man that made the earth to tremble…?” (v. 16)

“But thou art cast out of thy grave as a carcase trodden under feet.” (v. 19)

“…thou hast…slain thy people—” (v. 20)

“Prepare slaughter for his children…For I will rise up against them…and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, andnephew, saith the LORD.” (vv.21,22)

Why is this man called Lucifer? In 2 Samuel 23:3,4, we find the answer. The last words of David (v.1) were to prophesy about his seed which was to come (our Lord Jesus Christ, the son of David) and of whom the LORD had said, “He shall build an house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever.” (2 Samuel 7:13). In 2 Samuel 23:3.4, we read, “He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth…”.

There can be no question that David was speaking of our Lord Jesus Christ: for, he shall indeed rule over all men,
Daniel 7:13,14; Matthew 28:18; 1 Timothy 6:15, he is just, Zechariah 9:9; 1 Peter 3:18; 1 Timothy 3:16,
he will rule in the fear of God Isaiah 11:2; Psalm 45:4; Hebrews 5:7-10, and he is as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth.
“I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.” (Revelation 22:16)

The reason this man (Antichrist) is called Lucifer is because, when he arrives, he will, “oppose and exalt himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped, ” — so that “he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” (2 Thessalonians 2:4—see also Isaiah 14:13,14; Ezekiel 28:2,6,9).

Remember that our Lord Jesus declared in John 5:43,
“I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.”

…and so they will.

“—and they worshiped the beast—” (Revelation 13:4)

“And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie; that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” (2 Thessalonians 2:11,12)

So we can see from the scriptures that this man is called Lucifer, somewhat sarcastically by the LORD’S people, because he will have magnified himself above all, proclaiming himself to be the morning star, the God above all gods, when in fact, at the time this proverb (Isaiah 14:4-20) shall be spoken, the TRUE morning star, and God above all gods, the Lord Jesus Christ, will have consumed him with the spirit of his mouth, and destroyed him with the brightness of his coming; and he will have been proven to be a fraud, and a mere man. And, being a Jewish man;

“—thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people…” (Isaiah 14:20)

“Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of strangers—” (Ezekiel 28:10)

“Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers…” (Daniel 11:37)

…he will not even receive the honour of a decent burial, but his carcase shall be trodden under feet as the bodies of the uncircumcised multitudes who shall be meat for the fowls of the air (Revelation 19:21), even as king Jehoiakim was dishonoured in his death for his treachery against the living God (Jeremiah 36:22-25; 22:18,19).

“…they shall not lament for him, saying,

Ah, lord! or, Ah, his glory! He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem.”.

In Ezekiel chapter 28, we can see clearly the difference between Lucifer and Satan. The man Lucifer is called “the prince of Tyrus” in verse 2, and is addressed in verses 2-10. This is indeed the very antichrist, who will say, “I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas…”, of whom the angel told Daniel, “And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.” (Daniel 11:45). This is the man of whom the apostle Paul prophesied in 2 Thessalonians 2:3-9, and of whom the apostle John spake in 1 John 2:18, calling him “antichrist”. The next passage (Ezekiel 28:11-19) speaks of someone totally different, who is referred to as “the king of Tyrus”.

It is important to note here that the name “Tyrus” is translated from the Hebrew word “tsuwr” (Strong’s #5697), which is defined by James Strong as being “…a rock or boulder; figuratively a refuge…” and is also translated “God” in Isaiah 44:8: “Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.”.

This is important to understand when we read the prophecies against Tyrus (the city of Tyre) in Ezekiel 26 & 27, and against “theprince of Tyrus” (Ezekiel 28:1-10), and “the king of Tyrus” (Ezekiel 28:11-19). All three subjects are aptly named because they magnified themselves before God, and even (in their own wills) to be above God. And “the king of Tyrus” is no exception. There is no question who is being spoken of in this passage of scripture. He was in Eden; perfect in beauty—covered with precious stones, with tabrets and pipes in his very workmanship. He is the anointed cherub. A cherub is not a man, but an angel. (See Ezekiel 1:5-14; 10:1-15 for a description of cherubims.)

He was upon the holy mountain of God, in the midst of the stones of fire (the holy angels, or elect angels—1 Timothy 5:21; Psalm 104:4; 1 Peter 2;5). He was perfect in his ways from the day he was created, till iniquity was found in him. That can in no wise be a man, for the Bible declares that all men are born in sin (Psalm 51:5; Romans 5:12). And the only man who was in Eden was Adam, and Adam was definitely not a cherub. So, there is only one other possible solution. It is the serpent. And he is very clearly identified in the scripture. ” — the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan…” (Revelation 20:2; 12:9) So, we can see clearly from the scripture that Lucifer is not Satan. Lucifer is antichrist; a man yet to come, of whom the prophets of old have spoken very much by the Holy Ghost.

He is a man who will claim to be the Christ, the Saviour of the world (Matthew 24:4,5; Revelation 13:4).

He will be risen from the dead (Revelation 13:3; 17-8).

He will deceive many with power and signs and lying wonders after the working of Satan (2Thessalonians 2:9; Revelation 13:12-14).

He will exalt himself as God (Isaiah 14:13, 14; Ezekiel 28:2; 2 Thessalonians 2:4).

He will set his throne in Jerusalem (Isaiah 14:13; Ezekiel 28:2; Daniel 11:45), and rule the world (Isaiah 14:16,17; Revelation 13:8).

He will persecute the saints to death (Revelation 13:15-17; Daniel 7:25; 8:24; 12:7),

…and then our glorious Lord Jesus Christ will destroy him with a mighty and an everlasting destruction

Daniel 8:25; 2 Thessalonians 2:8; Isaiah 14:15; Ezekiel 28:9,10; Revelation 19:20; 20:10,

…and the TRUE bright and morning star, the Lamb of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, will reign for ever and ever, and his saints with him, and of his kingdom and dominion there shall be no end.
Amen!

Let us also be careful not to confuse the destruction of antichrist (Isaiah 14:12,13) with Satan and his angels being cast out of heaven unto the earth  (Revelation 12:7-9).

In the day of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Israel of God will proclaim, “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!”, because, being a man, he will have exalted himself as God, and ruled the world with cruelty, and persecuted the true people of God; and at that time he will have been destroyed, and shown before all to be, ” — a man, and no God.” (Ezekiel 28:9), and the people of God will be rejoicing over his destruction, and the overwhelming victory of the God of Abraham who came in the flesh, our Lord Jesus Christ.

The vision that the apostle John saw in the Revelation, chapter 12, is something altogether different. His vision is not of Lucifer, the antichrist; but rather of the dragon, which is the Devil and Satan. As we have seen previously, Satan is an angel— a cherub; nota man. And the Bible teaches that Satan is “the god of this world” (2 Corinthians 4:4), “the prince of the power of the air” (Ephesians 2:2), and that he and his angels (except those who left their first estate before the flood—Genesis 6:1-4; 2 Peter 2:4; Jude l:6) are operating in “high” or “heavenly” places (Ephesians 6:12). The book of Job reveals furthermore that Satan is in heaven and can come before the throne of God (Job 1:6,7; 2:1,2) as well as walk to and fro in the earth. For this reason he is called “the accuser of our brethren” (Revelation 12:10).

But there will come the day and the hour when Satan and all his evil angels will be cast out of heaven into the earth, and, in desperation and terrible fury, will persecute the people of God during the Great Tribulation (Revelation 12:12-17; Matthew 24:21), And, when “the powers of heaven” have been shaken (Haggai 2:6; Hebrews 12:26-29; Luke 21:26), “…then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.”(Luke 21:27).

So, although these two events (Isaiah 14:12,13 ; Revelation 12:7-9) will occur very close to one another (if not simultaneously) in time, it is important to understand the difference between the two; and, by searching the scriptures, that difference is made quite plain indeed.

It is written that the scriptures are able to make one wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus (2 Timothy 3:15). Let us heed the admonition of the apostle Peter,

“We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the dav star arise in your hearts…” 2 Peter 1:19,

…and abide in the word of Christ our Lord, that we be not ashamed before him at his coming. It is the prayer of this elder, teacher, and disciple that this brief epistle will both open the eyes of all the called of God in this age to the truth concerning the scriptural revelation of antichrist (Lucifer), and of Satan, that subtil serpent (for we are not ignorant of his devices); and also provoke the chosen generation, the royal priesthood of the living God, to a greater diligence in fastings, prayers, and searching the scriptures: that the people of God may be the wise and discerning people he desires us to be, and that, having come out of the filth of the “Mother of Harlots”, we may be united in the Spirit and in the truth; and a pure, chaste, holy virgin bride, a people made ready for the soon coming of our blessed Bridegroom, the Lord Jesus Christ!

Glory, laud, and honour are his forevermore.

“And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound,

the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.”

(Matthew 24:11-13)

“Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”(Revelation 16:15)

Peace be with all them that love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

Amen.

What Is The Doctrine Of The Nicolaitanes?

Those of us who know the scriptures know of a truth that the 2nd and 3rd chapters of the Revelation are 7 letters to the churches; which are not only letters to 7 actual churches which existed in the period of time when John the Apostle received the Revelation from Jesus (about A.D. 90), but also are letters to the whole church of Jesus Christ which, in chronological order, reveal the dispensations within the “church age” (the period of time beginning with the birth of the church in the 2nd chapter of Acts, and culminating in the catching away of the church prior to God’s future dealing with Israel and the sinners of the world-1 Thessalonians 4:16-5:11).

In the 1st chapter, we see that Jesus had in his right hand seven stars. These seven stars are the angels of the seven churches (Rev. 1:20).

What does that mean?

The scripture reveals that clearly…

God appeared and spoke by his angel several times in the Bible.

Galatians 3:19 “…it [the law of Moses] was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator…”Hebrews 2:2 “For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast…”Acts 7:53 “Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.”     These are referring to times when God spoke his word to Moses by sending his angel, which is the same as God himself speaking. (see Exodus 14:19, 32:34, Numbers 22:22-35, etc…)

Jesus sent his angel to give John the Revelation of himself.

Revelation 22:16 “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches…”

Yet this angel was not a created being, speaking the words of Jesus in the second person (in other words, he was not saying, “he says”, or “he wants you to do this”, as a messenger would speak for his master); but the actual presence of Jesus himself in the form of his angel. Acts 12:15

“Then said they, It is his angel.”

In this instance they were speaking of Peter, because they supposed that Herod had killed him, and that it was not Peter in the flesh appearing at their door, but rather his angel. The angel of Peter would not be a messenger sent by him, but rather Peter himself in the spirit. That is what is meant in the Bible by the angel of a person, or by the angel of a church. It is the very spiritual essence and personality of that person or church; not a separate entity sent as a messenger.

The angels of the seven churches are the very churches themselves; the very heart and personality of them; the spirit of them; the mind of them. And the Lord Jesus declared with a surety that he has them in the palm of his right hand; which means that he knows, and even guides, their every thought and deed according to his own perfect wisdom and eternal purpose. And thus the 7 letters to the churches lay out the sequence of events of some 2,000 years in the church, which was ordained of the Lord in the beginning; and when we search the scriptures, we can see that it is an exact and miniature timeline of events that exactly mirrors the evolution of Israel, even as a parenthesis within a parenthesis. But I digress…that is another subject…

The doctrine of the Nicolaitanes is not a concept that began with the New Testament church; however it is in the New Testament that this doctrine and practice is first addressed as such…much in the same way that MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH (Revelation 17:5), which now wears the mask of the Roman Catholic Church, is a system of religion which predates the Roman Church even back to the days of Cain and Abel; but in these last days it is referred to as such.

The word “Nicolaitanes” (Revelation 2:6, 15) is a transliteration of the Greek word, “Nikolaites” (Strong’s # 3531), which means an adherent of “Nikolaos” (strong’s # 3532), which is a compilation of two words– “Nikos” (#3534), which means “Conquest, triumph, or victory”, and,”Laos”(#2992), which means “a people”.

The word Nicolaitanes means those who are of the group or order that have conquered the people. In other words, they are the ones who have exalted themselves to be in control, and better than the rest, and therefore to be revered as above the body and without reproach.

In both places that mention the Nicolaitanes (Revelation 2:6,15), it is clearly stated that Jesus HATES their doctrine and deeds.

It was the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes that Jesus himself exposed and reproved when he called the Pharisees, Saducees, and lawyers hypocrites, vipers, and children of their father the Devil. They had exalted themselves above the people, and changed the law of God for their own vain traditions; and the Lord said that whenever they converted anyone to their religion, they only made him twofold more a child of hell than themselves (Matthew 23:15)! And today it is the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes that has the religious multitudes deceived and enslaved unto vanity and liturgy with the satanic concept of “clergy and laity”, which is the FALSE precept that some in the church are meant to be in charge, and others are meant to just sit and be entertained and told what to do.

This concept is totally foreign to the church of Jesus Christ in the New Testament of the Bible. Yes, in the church God has ordained apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers; but nowhere in the New Testament has it been ordained of God that these men (yes, they are men, and not women) should wear costumes, or be called by flattering titles, or exercise control over the church.       The Bible tells the saints of God (Christians) to be subject to those who are in authority (1 Thessalonians 5:12,13, Hebrews 13:17); but also maintains with clarity that those who are overseers must be accountable to those over whom they are placed,

“…neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.” (1 Peter 5:3).

Likewise when Peter the apostle of Christ said, “Ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder.”,      …he also finished by saying,

“Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility (not with red and purple robes of pride and self exaltation!): for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. (1 Peter 5:5).

Brethren, when you walk into one of the many man made organizations called “churches” today, and you see men wearing costumes, or allowing themselves to be called “reverend”…

(“Reverend” is from the Latin word “august”, which the Roman Caesars called themselves. Caesar Augustus means “the King is god”. Later on, this pagan tradition was instituted in the Roman church by the pagan priests [who are priests of nothing], who decided that the people should call them “reverend”, which means, “to be worshiped as God”.)

…or to be called, “pastor so and so”, or “apostle so and so”, or “elder so and so”, or when you see these ungodly men sitting in “special” seats in the front of the church-
(they love the chief seats in the synagogues, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi–Matthew 23:6,7)

…you can know of a truth that these men are the Nicolaitanes, and that God hates what they are doing! They honour each other and pat each other on the back as if they were holy men of God, but they are hypocrites and liars, and usurpers of authority. Come away from them! They know not the honour that cometh from God, nor do they care for it. They desire the honour and reverence of men, and that is their reward. The blackness of darkness forever is reserved for them, and soon the empire that they have built for themselves, which they have blasphemously called by Jesus’ name, will fall like a bowing and a tottering wall, and sudden destruction shall come upon them, and there shall be no escape. They are vipers, children of hell; and those whom they beget in their hypocrisy (the converts they make and teach) are literally twofold more the children of hell than they are. A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit. It is just not possible. Corruption only begets corruption. Wherefore come out from among them, and be separate, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, saith the LORD…

The meeting of the church is for the saints to gather together and worship God, enjoy his fellowship in the praises of his people, and experience his power and gifts in the form of teaching, prophecy, tongues and interpretation, healing, etc…, and although there may be those who are called and equipped to teach, the Bible says that,

“ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted.”

But in the churches today, the “elders” have the whole show worked out and timed just so, that there is no place for a word from the Lord if any man or woman had one. Plus that they are so protective of their self made empires that they are afraid to let anyone speak in the church who has not been given permission by the pastor, because that person might speak a word from the Lord Jesus Christ that will wake up the people and tear down the false authority they have established by their “clergy and laity” system of the Nicolaitanes…

Where in the Bible does anyone declare that a saint of God needs permission from the pastor before he speaks a word in the church? That is ridiculous! The Bible says, let the word come forth, and then let the others judge (by the scripture, whether the word is from Jesus or not–1 Corinthians 14:29-31)!

Anyone who forbids you to speak in the church without knowing what you are going to say is a Nicolaitane, and he is afraid that you are going to topple his established control over the people with the truth! Period! There is no other reason for that kind of unscriptural dominance. I personally have been physically removed from a denominational church for trying to speak a word from the Lord without the pastor’s prior approval and permission. What a shame it is when the Lord sends his word to a church to help them learn and be saved, and they throw him out so they can keep their religion as they have established it.

That, brethren, is why the Lord Jesus Christ is OUTSIDE of the church today, saying,

” Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.”(Revelation 3:20)

Jesus in this verse is talking to the CHURCH, not the world; and he is pleading for anyone who will COME OUT of that filthy abominable religion of the Laodiceans (which is Greek for, “the people of my wrath”), and come to have fellowship with him. To “sup” is to break bread together, which is an intimate form of fellowship, and also a covenant privilege. But in order to do that, we must first “open the door”, which means to come out of the denominations and their religious nonsense, and meet Jesus outside.

When he said,

“I will come in to him, and will sup with him…”,

…he was definitely NOT saying that he would come in to the denomination from whence we have come to meet him: but rather to “come in” to someone means to have intimate fellowship with him; even as with a man and his wife.

So, in order to have that intimate fellowship with the Lord Jesus Christ that we need and desire greatly (if we are of his seed), we must necessarily come out of the religious system that he hates. To just sit there so as to not offend men, and still profess to love Jesus, will only anger him more. A friend of the world is verily the enemy of God. No man may serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other.

“Come out of her, my people”, saith the Lord; and so say I his minister. Come out and live, or abide therein and perish. It is black and white. It is just that simple.

Period.

Brethren and friends, now you know how to identify the doctrine and the deeds of the Nicolaitanes. You know also that Jesus Christ hates them, because they are oppressors of his people and usurpers of his authority over them. They are of the wicked one, and their spiritual offspring are children of hell even as they are. They can offer you nothing but death and destruction, and the confusion of their “theological” rhetoric.

(Theology is nonsense at least, and witchcraft at most, because it is an illicit tool to twist and pervert the meaning of the word of God!)

They are in the business of making merchandise of you, and desire to glory in your flesh.

Jesus Christ our Lord is the Good Shepherd who has laid down his life for the sheep. Let us be washed with water by his word, and come out from among the children of his wrath so we can bask in the sunshine of his wisdom and love and joy! And when we come together to break bread and have fellowship in his presence, let us not be bound by the yoke of the ungodly who desire to have us for their disciples; but rather let us in liberty worship God our Saviour and rejoice in the power of his love and the wondrous gifts he hath bestowed on every man and woman in his house.

“When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.”

(Ephesians 4:8, Psalm 68:18)

To him be honour and glory and power forevermore.

Amen.

How do Christians receive healing?

“Is any sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.”

(James 5:14,15)

In these last days, when so many in the denominations have gone after the imaginations of their own hearts, and divers doctrines of men, the multitudes are so very confused about many things, not the least of which is the subject of healing. And, extraordinarily enough, this is one of the simplest doctrines in the whole Bible!

God told his people Israel in Deuteronomy 7:15 that he would take all sickness away from them if they would obey his word. (See vv.12-15). When he brought them out by their tribes, there was not one feeble person among them (Psalm 105:37). He explained furthermore that every sickness and disease was a part of the curse of the law (Deuteronomy 28:15, 61), and would come upon the disobedient, and also that when they would return to him, he would heal them (2 Chronicles 7:14).
We are told in the New Testament that,

“Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree…” (Galatians 3:13).

And again,

“Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; by whose stripes ye were healed.” (1 Peter 2:24).

In both Old and New Testaments there are multitudes of times that God healed people, and there is not one instance where he ever told anyone to go to a doctor, or take medication.
Not one.
Ever.

When he came in the flesh to his people Israel, there were vast multitudes that came to him on many occasions with divers diseases, and they were healed every one! The references are too numerous to mention here…check it out for yourself. Not one walked away sick, and not one ever got sent to a doctor, or told to take medication.

So…
Why are so many in the false churches today not obeying the scripture, but turning to doctors and medicines to get healed of their sicknesses?

It is very simply because they do not believe the word of God.

“And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief…For the word of God is quick [living], and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” (Hebrews 3:18,19, 4:12).
The word of God is the flaming sword that turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life (Genesis 3:24); it is the sword of the spirit (Ephesians 6:17); and it is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart of man…that is, by the word of God, we are able to see what is otherwise invisible…we can see what is really in the hearts of men and women! When they profess to love God, but refuse to keep his word, we know they are liars.

“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.”

(1 John 2:4)

So you can see that the reason they do not obey the word of God is very simply because they do not believe it. Yes, they may go to “church”…they may be the loudest praiser and the most eloquent prayer in the whole house…they may even be the pastor…but if they do not obey the word of God, they do not believe the word of God, and they are liars. Period.

In Galatians 5:19-21, Paul the apostle was listing some things (17) that he was proclaiming to be “works of the flesh”. The flesh lusteth against the spirit (Galatians 5:17), and they that live after the flesh shall die (Romans 8:13). Paul said of these 17 works of the flesh, that, “…they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.” (v.21).

The second item in verse 20 is “witchcraft”. Witchcraft can be many things, but in this case is it used specifically as a work of the flesh, and is translated from the Greek word “pharmakeia”, from which we get our word “Pharmacy”, and explicitly means “medication”. Even the Strong’s concordance will show that (#5331).

This is NOT using the original language to change the meaning of a word in order to form a doctrine. This is rather a pointing out the true meaning of a passage of scripture with the use of right reason and truth.

Pharmacology is witchcraft. It has always been, and it will always be. The man who is now called a pharmacist was at one time commonly called the witch doctor; and his job was to mix chemical potions to cure diseases. His job remains the same; it is only his title that has changed, to a Greek word, to divert the average person from looking it up in a dictionary to find out what it means, and what he is doing!

Christian—you who say with your forked tongue that after prayer, you believe that God is going to “use the medicine” to heal you, or that you think he is going to “work through the doctors”, do you really think that even the youngest of true believers are going to fall for your lies? And better yet, do you really think that the Almighty God is going to be fooled by your craftiness to cover up your unbelief and wickedness?

Go ahead and take the potions of the doctors and be healed, and die in your sins! But do not any longer pollute the Holy Name of the Living God with your pretended praises and hypocritical mockings! God is not mocked, and his true ones are not deceived. So either believe his word and let him save you and heal you, or turn to the physicians of Egypt and die with them; but at least make up your mind.
But since you will continue to remain lukewarm in the churches, the Master has declared that he will spue you out of his mouth. (Revelation 3:16)

Now let me deal briefly with the silly arguments of the theological gainsayers who think that they can use one passage of the scripture to nullify or contradict another…

There are those who would pervert 1 Timothy 5:23 to preach that we should use medicine for our sicknesses…

“Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and for thine often infirmities.”

First of all, there was no mention here of medicine, but of wine. Secondly, it is evident from just reading the sentence that Timothy was hesitant, as a bishop, to drink any wine; and he was obviously having a problem with the water he was drinking where he was; and Paul was telling him that it was ok for him to drink “a little” wine, so that his stomach would feel better, and the water would not be making him sick. That was what Paul was communicating to him. That is so simple…

Next, there is the case of Trophimus, whom Paul left at Miletum sick. (2 Timothy 4:20). The scripture does not tell us what Trophimus was sick of, nor does it tell us to what lengths he was prayed for. The scripture does not state that it was not God’s will to heal him, nor does it say anywhere later that he did not recover. From the rest of the testimony of the scripture it may be assumed that Trophimus had been prayed for, and that it was fully expected for him to recover from his illness. The fact that he was sick does not teach us that God chose not to heal him; and for many to teach this is simply ridiculous and unscriptural.

Then, there are those who refer to Paul’s statement in Colossians 4:14 that Luke was a physician. These brute beasts (who know only the flesh) assert that because Luke was a physician, that it is all right for us as Christians to practice medicine and go to doctors to heal us. But where does the scripture record any instance of Luke, after his becoming a Christian, practicing the medical arts on anyone? Giving someone medicine? Performing surgery? These blind guides actually believe and teach that Luke was practicing witchcraft while at the same time doing the work of the royal priesthood of God! Yes, Luke was a physician. Matthew was a publican. Simon Peter was a fisherman. But these left all to follow Jesus. (Luke 18:28-30). Luke may have administered “first aid” (Such as the cleaning and binding up of open wounds—see for example Luke 10:33-35), but he did not practice the art of medicine, because it was [and is] witchcraft and an abomination to God!

Lastly, there is the issue of Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” in 2 Corinthians 12:7. The teaching of the scripture is so very clear on this, and the gainsayers’ lies so ridiculous, that it seems such a grief to me to even have to address it. But here I must…

First, please just go ahead and read the 12th chapter of 2 Corinthians. That should clear up the whole matter for you right away. If there is still any confusion, let me tell you of a truth that the “thorn” that Paul was referring to was not at all any kind of sickness; it was rather, “the messenger of Satan to buffet me”. The “thorn” was the persecutions and tribulations that Paul suffered, for which he besought the Lord 3 times to remove them, but the Lord answered that his grace would be sufficient; therefore Paul said he would rather glory in his infirmity [weakness],because, he said, “when I am weak, then am I strong”. Anybody who believes the lie that Paul’s “thorn” was a physical sickness just has never taken the time to read the passage of scripture that talks about it. Rather they have gone to their “church” meetings, and opened their Bibles to one or two passages for 30 minutes while their preacher was preaching, and then closed up their Bibles until it’s time to open them next week in “church”. These people know neither their Bibles nor the Lord Jesus Christ. They believe the lies of the theologians instead of the testimony of the scripture, and they will perish in hell because of it!

Why do you think that Paul had an eye disorder? I’ll tell you why…because of the lies of the theologians! (Jesus called it the leaven of the Pharisees). There is no such teaching in the scripture.

Let’s look at Galatians 4:13-15.

“Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me.”

Now in Acts 13 the Holy Ghost sent Paul and Barnabas on a journey to preach the gospel, and in Acts 16:6 it says that they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia (That’s where the Galatians were, folks!)…Between these two places is there any mention of Paul the apostle being blind? Of course not! But there is mention several places in the Bible of him having been persecuted by beatings and stonings and cruel scourgings which naturally left him quite scarred. That is why he mentioned “the temptation which was in my flesh”, and “through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you” in Galatians 4. Paul was a man whose body bore the marks of the Lord Jesus (Galatians 6:17). Paul’s speaking of their love among the Galatians, and that, if it had been possible, they would have plucked out their own eyes, and given them to him, was not because Paul had no good eyes of his own, as the theologians wrongly assume; but rather because of the intense love and appreciation of the Galatians, who received him, “as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus”…

And Paul made another statement in the 6th chapter of Galatians, saying, “Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand.” … Now this is nothing more than Paul, who normally dictated his epistles, and wrote the last line personally, stating that this time he had written the whole letter with his own hand. That is perfectly simple. But there are those blind guides out there who would have us to believe that Paul was saying here that we should notice how large he was drawing his letters as he wrote, because he was blind, so he had to make the letters real big.

Boys and girls, have you EVER known someone who had to write with bigger letters because they were BLIND? Do you really think it is going to make it easier for a blind person to read or write, if the letters are bigger? That is ridiculous! Plus it is nothing even close to what Paul was saying; and if anyone knows Paul, and the fact that every other letter in the New Testament that he wrote was actually dictated by him, then they understand perfectly what he meant in Galatians 6:11.

Paul the apostle of Christ was not blind, except for the 3 days after he met the Lord. On the third day the blindness was lifted (Acts 9:18), and there is no mention of it at anytime afterward in the Bible.
Now listen to me…

The liars who want you to think that Paul was blind want you to think that you have a sickness that God won’t or can’t heal.

But I say again look at all the multitudes that came to him when he came in the flesh to be healed of every sort of disease, spiritual and physical and mental. How many went away sick, or received from the Lord a prescription or a doctor’s appointment?

NONE!

They were healed every one. And Jesus Christ has not changed (Hebrews 13:8) He will still heal anyone who will come to him in faith and obedience.

If you are a Christian, then the Bible commands you what to do if you are sick (James 5:14,15). If you have no elders you can call for, then you have a covenant with God. Pray and receive your healing from him. “And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.

If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.”

John 14:13,14

And if you meet someone who is not a Christian and needs healing, then you may lay hands on them and heal them, or pray for their healing in your own prayer closet.

But for you as a Christian to receive medication, or to give it to others, is clearly defined in the Bible as witchcraft; and those who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. (Galatians 5:21)

And—

“The unbelieving…abominable…and SORCERERS…shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

(Revelation 21:8)

“…when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?”

(Luke 18:8)

Christian—–who will you believe…the theologians, or the Bible?

And, when you are sick and need healing, in whom will you trust?

The doctors, or Jesus Christ?

You cannot trust both, because in trusting one you are denying the other. There is no two ways about it. You are either trusting in the Lord or you are trusting in men and medicine.

So which one will you deny? Which one will you trust?

Am I telling you NOT to take your medicine? No. If that’s where you are, and that’s what you feel you need to heal you, then keep right on doing so. I’m not telling you not to.
What I am telling you is that you do not NEED to…that God can and will deliver you from the need for medication (which is bondage), and that, if you will believe and obey him, you can be healed of all your diseases by him instead, which is not only easier and cheaper (How much money have you given to the extortioners for your drugs over the years?), but pleasing to the Lord.

You cannot keep on serving the Lord and trusting in the doctors and drugs. You cannot serve two Masters, friend. You must choose only one.

I might add that the time is nigh when you will have to choose between Jesus and your daily food and shelter. When the beast forces all to take his mark so they can be a part of the world trade & commerce system, what will you choose then? Most in the churches have already sold out to Satan.

What will YOU do, friend?

Obey God and live is my plea to you.

Watch and pray, beloved. Maranatha!

Who are the sons of God in Genesis 6:4?

In the Old Testament, those who were called the “sons of God” were:

Adam (Luke 3:38),

The Angels (Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7), and

Israel (Isaiah 43:6,7, Psalms 82:6, Matthew 9:2,22).

Adam lived 930 years (Genesis 5:5), and we can see by the geneaologies in Genesis 5 that the time of 120 years before the flood (Genesis 6:3) was approximately 1,000 years after the death of Adam.

And though Adam was verily created in the image of God, he sinned and fell, and afterward begat sons “in his own likeness, after his image” (Genesis 5:3) as a sinner (Romans 5:12); and as a result his children were not called in the scripture “sons of God”.

Seth was given by God as a substitute for the seed of Abel, whom Cain slew, but, nowhere are Seth or his seed called “sons of God”…

The scripture gives us no reason to believe that Seth or his seed possessed any special power to produce or engender “giants” (Genesis 6:4).

Israel came from Abraham, who did not yet exist during the time indicated in Genesis Chapter 6.

Therefore we can see clearly that “the sons of God” in Genesis 6 were NOT men.

So, the only other possibility is that they were angels.

Peter and Jude spoke of them in the New Testament (2 Peter 2:4,5, Jude 1:6,7), saying that they had fornicated after the same manner as Sodom and Gomorrha; and they are not running to and fro through the earth today, as are the devil and his angels (Job 1:7, 2:2, Ephesians 6:12), but are rather “…reserved under chains of darkness unto the judgment of the great day…”

They are in the abyss where the unclean spirits of today fear to go (Luke 8:31).

After his crucifixion, our Lord Jesus Christ preached his victory to them (1 Peter 3:19, Colossians 2:15).

They are the “third part of the stars of heaven” that were cast down to the earth by the tail of the dragon (Revelation 12:4).

Of a truth, it is clear that the sons of God in Genesis 6:4 are angels.

*******Questions*******

Can angels have physical bodies?

The scripture testifies that they can indeed.

In Genesis 18 & 19, the angels washed their feet (18:4), and ate meat and bread (18:8).

They did the same thing in Sodom (19:2,3).

The men of Sodom wanted to know them sexually (19:5).

They reached out their hands, and pulled Lot into the house with them, and shut the door (19:10).

Jacob wrestled with an angel of the LORD (Genesis 32:24-30).

The writer of Hebrews says that some have entertained angels unawares (Hebrews 13:4)…

Can angels, being spirits, beget children?

Some would say no, citing Matthew 22:30. The disobedient angels before the flood “took them wives of all which they chose”(Genesis 6:2), but we can see in Matthew 22:30 that Jesus was not speaking of ALL the angels, but rather, “the angels which are in heaven”. Those that rebelled before the flood are not in heaven, but are in the abyss.

(2 Peter 2:4, Jude 1:6, 1 Peter 3:19,20, Ephesians 4:9, Colossians 2:15)

Also, God himself put his seed into the womb of a virgin (but not by fornication!), and begat a Son by her.

Clearly the Son of God, Jesus Christ, is both the Son of God (Luke 1:35, Romans 1:4), and also the Son of Man (Romans 1:3, Luke 19:10), the seed of the woman (Genesis 3:15).

The scripture says, “There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.”
(1 Corinthians 15:44).

If God, being a Spirit (John 4:24), is able to put his seed into the womb of a virgin, and if he is able to take for himself a bride (Israel–Jeremiah 3:14, Ezekiel 16:8), why do so many say that the “sons of God” (Job 1:6, 2:1, 38:7) cannot take to themselves wives and bear children, because they are spirits?

It is clear from the scripture that they can indeed, although it is forbidden. And of a truth they did just that in the days before the flood, and the result was mutants–giants.

This also happened after the flood

Numbers 13:32,33, 1 Samuel 17:4,

2 Samuel 21:15-22;

and it will happen again in the last days

Ecclesiastes 1:9,

1 Corinthians 10:11,

Daniel 2:43…

Watch and pray.

 

Plead The Blood?

In these last days, when the modern day churches are still so filled with the unbiblical traditions of men, rather than just worshipping the Lord Jesus Christ according to his word, one of the errors that is being practiced in the religious circles today which, to this teacher, stands out as perhaps the most offensive to God Almighty, is the blasphemous practice of “pleading the blood”…

By this act (which is neither taught nor practiced anywhere in the Bible), those who believe they are Christians think themselves to be causing the blood of Christ to be used for protection, salvation, or otherwise blessing, upon other people or situations, or against an enemy, by the supposed act of “pleading” it with a vocal command; very much as if they had that blood in a spray gun, and were able to just shoot it at whatever target they wanted to for whatever reason they thought good.

Where did these people get the idea that they could do this? Or even that it would be a good thing for them to do?

They do it because the DEAD denominations they belong to do it; and death does as death sees: in other words, those who feed on dead bread (the vain traditions of the organized Laodicean churches) are as blind as those who feed it to them (their false teachers and seminary-bred pastors). And so, as the blind lead the blind, both fall into the ditch, all the while believing that they were on their way to the kingdom; except that their belief was not from the word of God, but rather from the teachings of men…

Let us look at the word of God, and see what it says about the blood of Christ.

Leviticus 17:11

“For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar  to make an atonement  for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.”

Matthew 26:28

“For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.”

Romans 3:25

“…through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past…

Romans 5:9

“…being now justified by his blood…

Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins…”

It should be clear by these passages from God’s word that the blood of Christ Jesus was shed for one reason only: for the

remission of sins.

Period.

And the Bible tells us very clearly how to receive the remission of sins which was bought for every man by that blood—

“Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins…”

Acts 2:38.

That’s it. The blood of Christ is precious (1 Peter 1:19); and it was poured out in selfless, unequalled love for the purpose of redeeming the sons of men from their sins; NOT for the unlearned to go around “pleading” it all over everything and everybody as if they could use it to save, heal, or deliver people at their will, to make their organizations look as if they are really doing a great work for the Lord!

Christians have an all-powerful and victorious weapon to use against the enemy (Satan). This weapon may be used rightly and without fail against sickness, disease, lies, addictions, heresies, sorceries, and every stronghold of the Devil. We see it used by Jesus, and by his church, all throughout the New Testament of the Bible. This weapon is the WORD OF GOD and the NAME OF JESUS CHRIST!

Luke 10:17

”…Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name.”

Mark 16:17

“…In my name shall they cast out devils…”

Acts 3:6

“In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.”

Acts 10:38

“How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil…”
The “sword of the spirit” is the word of God (Ephesians 6:17); and it is the offensive weapon we have been given with which to assault the strongholds of the enemy. And the power of his word is- his name!

Psalm 138:2

“…for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.”

John 14:14

“If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.”

The SWORD is the offensive weapon, and the NAME is the authority that makes it effectual…and that is the power that the Lord Jesus has put into the hands (or mouths) of his saints.

You can “plead the blood” against the devil all day long; and he will only laugh at you and continue to devour, just as if you were threatening him with a crucifix, or garlic, or a silver bullet… you are merely repeating the rhetoric of the religious deceived, and that rhetoric is called in the Bible, “doctrines of devils”(1 Timothy 4:1), because that is precisely where it comes from! Devils have put “rubber swords“, if you will, into the hands of the lost, apathetic, deceived multitudes of the modern churches, so that they are no threat to them at all anymore!

Imagine how much you could get away with if you were a devil, and you had successfully replaced the real swords in the hands of your enemy with rubber ones…how much would you fear them now? That is precisely how much the devils fear the half-hearted, lukewarm, fake Christians of the Laodicean churches today, who run around in their misdirected zeal (for they know neither the Lord Jesus Christ nor his gospel), screaming, “I plead the blood against you, Devil!” These false soldiers are ajoke and a mockery among the ranks of the powers of darkness; they are no threat at all…just entertainment for the wicked one and his hoardes…

That is the lighter side of this tragedy.

The other side, much more grave, is the reality that these poor lost souls will one day stand before the judgment seat of Christ Jesus, and be compelled to give account for the blasphemous way they have despised the PRECIOUS BLOOD that was shed for them by Christ Jesus, and misused the name of the Lord by pretending to put that precious blood where it did not belong, and where they had no authority, and for purposes which the Lord never commanded.

It is written in the scripture,

“And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.”

(Revelation 12:11).

But the way that they [the redeemed] overcame him [the Dragon-Satan] by the blood of the Lamb was by the remission of their sins. Therefore the “accuser of our brethren” (verse 10) was powerless to accuse them!

And, the “word of their testimony” is the word of God which is in their mouths, with which they “cast down imaginations” (2 Corinthians 10:5), and overcome the lies of the Devil with the TRUTH of God Almighty!

So don’t let the ear-tickling teachers in the modern churches today decieve you by misapplying ONE verse of the scripture, and telling you it means something that hasNOTHING TO DO WITH THE REST OF THE SCRIPTURE!

Never once did the Lord Jesus say that his blood was to be “pleaded” as a weapon against the devil, or to defend the lost, or to rebuke sickness, or powers of darkness! The blood of Christ was poured out for the remission of sins; not to be used as a weapon and thrown about to and fro at the will of the unlearned and brutish, who know only the flesh. Those who continue in this vain tradition of men will utterly perish in their own corruption.

At the same time, there are those few who will read these words, and will see from the testimony of the word of God herein, that this message is truth, and they will repent of their error and walk in righteousness and in victory over the powers of darkness by rightly dividing the word of God, and rightly using the arsenal with which the true bride of Christ has been equipped.

That is the reason for this epistle. The wicked know not judgment. They will not hear and repent. But the seed of Christ will; that is, those who are born of his word, and in whom is his life. If you can hear this message, you are one of those, beloved.

I beseech you in the name of Jesus Christ our risen Lord and Master, to stopperforming the deeds of the Laodiceans [Laodiceans means the people of God’s wrath], and be very careful to search the scriptures to see whether any of the things you do or say in the service of the Lord Jesus Christ are according to his word, or not.

Believe what I say to you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, little ones; the churches today still have very much to be washed from; and the abomination described in this epistle is just one of the many things that people are doing in the churches today, thinking that they are pleasing God, when in reality (according to the Bible) all they are doing is incensing him more and more!

And their day is coming, when they shall hear the Lord whom they thought they were serving say unto them,

“I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

(Matthew 7:23)

The precious blood of Christ is powerful to wash away sins when we obey the gospel of God (Acts 2:38).

Those who know not the Lord Jesus, and despise the sacrifice of his blood, shall perish (Hebrews 10:29).

In the day of judgment, the zeal of the lost for their vain religious traditions will profit them nothing. Only those who have obeyed the word of Christ will prevail in that day!

(Revelation 22:14)

Be blessed as you seek and serve the Lord Jesus Christ with all your heart, beloved.

Behold, he cometh quickly, and his reward is with him, to give every man according as his work shall be.

Maranatha!

***AMEN***

Video Links

The Holy Bible, read by Alexander Scourby: Old Testament

The Holy Bible, read by Alexander Scourby: New Testament

Bible Teaching video Playlists

The Principles of the Doctrine of Christ

“Little seeds” – The Bible for beginners

Sodom and Gomorrah

Trinity vs. the Scripture

Marriage and Divorce

Christmas Videos

Things that are NOT in the Bible

Worship songs

The book of the Revelation, verse by verse

The book of Romans, verse by verse

The book of 1 Corinthians, verse by verse

The book of 1 John, verse by verse

The Gospel of John, Chapters 14-17, verse by verse

The Gospel of Luke, Chapter 16, verse by verse

The UPCI vs, the Doctrine of Christ

The 7 feasts of the LORD

God’s offices of the ministry, explained by the scripture

Receiving the Holy Ghost

The new testament, the tribulation, and prophecy

The Gospel of Jesus Christ

Christian baptism videos

Festivals (which are called holidays)

Islam – what Christians need to know about it

Politics & government

“Season of Treason” – How the beast system operates

William Cooper – Secret Government

Michael Badnarik’s Constitution Class (For Americans)

America: Freedom to Fascism – a documentary

Lookup a word or passage in the Bible


BibleGateway.com

Sword of the Valiant